Selected quad for the lemma: body_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
body_n	blood_n	sacrament_n	shed_v	7,504	5	9.6449	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A42584	Gell's remaines, or, Several select scriptures of the New Testament opened and explained wherein Jesus Christ, as yesterday, to day, and the same for ever, is illustrated, in sundry pious and learned notes and observations thereupon, in two volumes / by the learned and judicious Dr. Robert Gell ; collected and set in order by R. Bacon.	Gell, Robert, 1595-1665.; Bacon, Robert, b. 1611 or 12.	1676 (1676)	Wing G472; ESTC R17300	2,657,678	1,606

that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n rev._n 13._o it_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v not_o able_a before_o regeneration_n to_o think_v speak_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a when_o therefore_o we_o crucify_v good_a thought_n purpose_n intention_n before_o regeneration_n what_o else_o do_v we_o but_o crucify_v christ_n himself_o in_o we_o 2._o frangendum_fw-la corpus_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v break_v effundendus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pristinae_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o our_o former_a life_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o mourn_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6.6_o consider_v 1_o sam._n 22.1_o 2_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o who_o go_v into_o it_o after_o he_o but_o miserable_a man_n and_o man_n in_o debt_n and_o who_o do_v he_o invite_v else_o matth._n 11._o there_o be_v two_o question_n of_o great_a moment_n 1._o what_o have_v i_o do_v the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o this_o jer._n 8.6_o 2._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v of_o this_o paul_n act._n 9_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16.30_o the_o multitude_n act._n 2.37_o mean_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o light_v our_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o on_o our_o head_n job_n 29.3_o psal_n 18.28_o 2._o to_o try_v we_o himself_o psal_n 139.23_o 24._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o of_o these_o word_n which_o as_o then_o i_o may_v have_v tell_v you_o have_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o absolute_a let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 2._o with_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n before_o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o corinthian_n the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o discouragement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o prescribe_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o due_a and_o worthy_a receive_v of_o it_o he_o that_o eat_v but_o let_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o dross_n that_o it_o be_v incorporate_a with_o metal_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v it_o to_o dust_n to_o stubble_n psal_n 119.119_o prov._n 25.4_o see_v note_n on_o jam._n 1._o jer._n 6.28_o ezech._n 22.18_o observe_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v dross_n in_o we_o to_o be_v consume_v so_o be_v there_o something_o as_o precious_a yea_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 6.7_o see_v note_n in_o verba_fw-la supra_fw-la therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o remnant_n which_o be_v leave_v after_o all_o unless_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o remnant_n a_o seed_n rom._n 9_o the_o balsamum_n naturale_fw-la when_o all_o the_o chaff_n and_o husk_n be_v consume_v that_o bring_v all_o to_o life_n again_o as_o isai_n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o that_o be_v thus_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o hope_n spes_fw-la in_o ima_fw-la pixidis_fw-la hope_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o box_n observe_v 3._o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v compare_v to_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o repreh_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o who_o quarrel_n about_o the_o way_n of_o try_v some_o conceive_v that_o unless_o other_o try_v we_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a guest_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n bid_v her_o maid_n sweep_v the_o house_n wisdom_n have_v her_o maid_n prov._n 9_o she_o know_v that_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n repreh_n 2._o who_o measure_n and_o try_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n say_v such_o be_v not_o wise_a repreh_n 3._o who_o try_v themselves_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deceive_v all_o examiner_n repreh_n 4._o who_o try_v themselves_o by_o scripture_n but_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n who_o examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n not_o the_o imitation_n of_o it_o mean_n of_o trial_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v approve_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o word_n psal_n 119.140_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n bread_n be_v either_o natural_a food_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o good_a and_o wholesome_a such_o as_o strengthen_v the_o inward_a man_n prov._n 9.5_o or_o 2._o hurtful_a and_o destructive_a unto_o it_o prov._n 4.17_o the_o outward_a and_o natural_a food_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v as_o all_o agree_v for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n what_o be_v visible_a be_v representative_a and_o significative_a of_o some_o thing_n invisible_a as_o the_o outward_a and_o natural_a both_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v something_o inward_a answer_v to_o both_o what_o those_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o body_n that_o be_v which_o we_o eat_v what_o blood_n that_o be_v which_o we_o drink_v be_v a_o very_a great_a question_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o determine_v only_o the_o most_o agree_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o blood_n then_o shed_v be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o understand_v but_o how_o we_o eat_v that_o body_n and_o how_o we_o drink_v that_o blood_n the_o great_a disputer_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v asunder_o into_o three_o party_n according_a to_o their_o several_a opinion_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o see_v the_o colour_n smell_v the_o scent_n taste_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n this_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o in_o under_z with_o or_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o this_o be_v call_v consubstantiation_n but_o this_o if_o well_o consider_v overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o understand_v as_o both_o the_o former_a do_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o receive_v both_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o modo_fw-la but_o de_fw-la objecto_fw-la not_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v but_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o call_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o other_o and_o some_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v joh._n 6.52_o these_o three_o divide_a party_n answer_v that_o question_n 1._o the_o first_o by_o transubstantiation_n 2._o the_o second_o by_o consubstantiation_n 3._o the_o other_o by_o faith_n if_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v here_o understand_v then_o sure_o the_o capernabite_n be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a and_o his_o blood_n bodily_a drink_v as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o not_o otherwise_o if_o therefore_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o understand_v it_o must_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n bodily_a therefore_o our_o lord_n perceive_v the_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o capernahites_n as_o elsewhere_o they_o understand_v he_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o 3.4_o that_o which_o all_o these_o three_o take_v for_o grant_v our_o saviour_n express_o deny_v all_o these_o suppose_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v feed_v upon_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o and_o we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n of_o which_o they_o make_v mention_n the_o word_n say_v he_o which_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o do_v not_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v he_o not_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v a_o inestimable_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o hebr._n 9.27_o 28._o do_v he_o not_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o by_o his_o death_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n necessary_a for_o the_o

suffer_v for_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o be_v do_v already_o to_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o now_o and_o ever_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n law_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n must_v precede_v and_o go_v before_o the_o plain_a and_o explicit_a revelation_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o moses_n his_o law_n lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o our_o saviour_n make_v entrance_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 24.27_o yet_o the_o law_n lead_v not_o to_o christ_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n we_o must_v first_o be_v johannites_n or_o st._n john_n disciple_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v christian_n as_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o text_n be_v bar-johanna_a a_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n before_o he_o be_v christ_n disciple_n which_o appear_v undeniable_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o both_o by_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o esay_n 40.5_o mal._n 3_o and_o 4._o beside_o other_o place_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o all_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o john_n before_o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n both_o of_o time_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o st._n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n mar._n 1.7_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v st._n john_n the_o baptist_n his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o precede_v mat._n 14.13_o thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n mar._n 6.32_o and_o john_n be_v put_v to_o death_n our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v luk._n 9.10_o mar._n 6.12_o luk._n 10._o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o communicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n premise_v or_o prerequire_v the_o preach_n of_o st._n john_n act._n 3.37_o 38._o so_o st._n peter_n begin_v his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n and_z st._n paul_n his_o to_o the_o antiochian_o act._n 10_o and_o 13._o and_o it_o as_o near_o concern_v we_o and_o all_o man_n as_o they_o for_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o go_v before_o he_o even_o christ_n say_v holy_a david_n and_o then_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v he_o direct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o do_v by_o precept_n audible_a as_o the_o word_n example_n visible_a as_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o precept_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o many_o think_v the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o inure_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o reveal_v himself_o say_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n only_o then_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o he_o begin_v as_o moses_n luk._n 24.27_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o expound_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v himself_o and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n word_n abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la without_o prepossession_n of_o false_a gloss_n our_o own_o or_o other_o and_o resolve_v with_o david_n i_o will_v hear_v quid_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o i_o dominus_fw-la what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o i_o and_o stand_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la like_o the_o balance_n tremble_v at_o god_n word_n and_o yield_v that_o way_n he_o sway_v we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o our_o own_o fantastical_a enthusiasm_n and_o fanatical_a imagination_n without_o or_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o analogy_n of_o god_n write_v word_n no_o no_o but_o to_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n for_o these_o god_n the_o father_n command_v to_o set_v their_o face_n against_o gog_n ezech._n 38._o i_o e._n reveal_v the_o cover_n of_o ceremony_n type_n and_o figure_n wherein_o christ_n be_v hide_v and_o remove_v the_o veil_n of_o false_a knowledge_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n truth_n according_a to_o st._n hierom_n interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n so_o say_v st._n paul_n it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v teach_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n esau_n will_v strive_v to_o be_v bear_v before_o jacob_n pharez_n before_o zarah_n the_o natural_a before_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o then_o be_v wisdom_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o their_o work_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o we_o may_v say_v so_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o word_n their_o inward_a word_n you_o shall_v discern_v they_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o good_a their_o message_n be_v of_o repentance_n amendment_n of_o life_n humility_n peace_n mercy_n gentleness_n meekness_n patience_n and_o all_o goodness_n withdraw_v from_o all_o evil_a provoke_v and_o increase_n all_o good_a if_o evil_a contrary_a st._n john_n give_v we_o one_o mark_n hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o history_n which_o all_o man_n indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a bear_v or_o not_o bear_v of_o god_n may_v confess_v alike_o but_o the_o true_a real_a and_o thorough_a confession_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o we_o of_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v i_o christum_fw-la esse_fw-la natum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la nisi_fw-la nascatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o pious_a ancient_n nor_o ought_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o father_n revelation_n of_o his_o son_n to_o consult_v with_o man_n samuel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n when_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o run_v to_o eli._n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o say_v st._n paul_n i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o present_o fall_v to_o practice_v what_o he_o know_v and_o so_o must_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o more_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o do_v we_o reveal_v the_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o secret_a thing_n we_o yet_o know_v not_o this_o this_o be_v the_o only_a clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la which_o open_v christ_n the_o door_n unto_o we_o 2._o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n also_o both_o 1._o that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o which_o present_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v overcome_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n and_o thus_o he_o guide_v we_o also_o by_o example_n unto_o himself_o so_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v also_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v kill_v that_o creature_n of_o our_o own_o and_o save_v god_n creature_n alive_a that_o we_o may_v crucify_v the_o ill_a thief_n and_o save_v the_o good_a not_o as_o some_o do_v who_o pine_n their_o body_n and_o spare_v their_o lust_n if_o thus_o we_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o

puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n their_o opinion_n that_o they_o know_v puff_v they_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v that_o way_n which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n reason_v and_o dispute_v about_o the_o sacrament_n good_a god_n how_o be_v many_o mind_n divide_v about_o it_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o paper_n have_v be_v blot_v with_o that_o controversy_n whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o or_o corporal_o under_o the_o element_n yea_o or_o no_o little_a heed_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o there_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n dispute_v about_o the_o law_n do_v we_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o live_v so_o much_o of_o it_o we_o know_v and_o no_o more_o when_o we_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o become_v spiritual_o mind_v we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o not_o before_o 1_o cor._n 2._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o understand_v well_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o high_a measure_n of_o obedience_n require_v out_o of_o it_o than_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o commandment_n seem_v to_o import_v and_o in_o this_o knowledge_n they_o please_v themselves_o yet_o live_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wickedness_n discover_v by_o the_o spiritual_a law_n satan_n persuade_v man_n who_o have_v learn_v this_o that_o this_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v that_o only_a wickedness_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o this_o hence_o with_o freedom_n they_o commit_v outward_a sin_n thus_o some_o flatter_v themselves_o the_o true_a thievery_n be_v the_o appropriate_a of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n unto_o one_o self_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v bold_a with_o his_o neighbour_n good_n the_o true_a father_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o neglect_v their_o natural_a parent_n thus_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o tradition_n corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mar._n 7._o it_o be_v corban_n the_o true_a drunkenness_n be_v not_o with_o wine_n isai_n 29.9_o jer._n 51.27_o but_o a_o drunkenness_n of_o opinion_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o thereupon_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n thereupon_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n the_o true_a adultery_n be_v spiritual_a and_o thereupon_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o outward_a and_o corporal_a the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n act._n 15.20_o and_o 21_o 25._o i_o have_v hear_v and_o be_o right_a hearty_o sorry_a to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v and_o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o this_o judgement_n but_o let_v such_o to_o their_o terror_n hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o among_o we_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n she_o must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o she_o must_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n see_v exod._n 20._o many_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n object_n but_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a against_o baal_n ezech._n 8._o what_o husband_n will_v believe_v his_o wife_n who_o shall_v say_v husband_n my_o heart_n be_v entire_o you_o when_o yet_o she_o prostitute_n her_o body_n to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o false_a speech_n of_o martial_a lasciva_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la pagina_fw-la vita_fw-la proba_fw-la est_fw-la our_o life_n be_v wanton_a but_o our_o life_n be_v honest_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o our_o heart_n will_v believe_v we_o that_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v he_o when_o we_o yield_v our_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v the_o hand_n work_v the_o eye_n look_v the_o foot_n walk_v the_o french_a proverb_n be_v here_o true_a nothing_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sack_n but_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o sack_n a_o corrupt_a word_n come_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n a_o sinful_a outward_a life_n from_o a_o sinful_a inward_a life_n corporal_a wickedness_n proceed_v from_o spiritual_a wickedness_n if_o we_o break_v the_o outward_a commandment_n we_o break_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a also_o exhort_v o_o that_o we_o also_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a will_v we_o know_v this_o have_v we_o a_o earnest_n desire_v thereunto_o that_o will_v betray_v itself_o in_o our_o outward_a study_n and_o endeavour_v lord_n how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v my_o meditation_n on_o it_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n of_o god_n riddle_n unless_o we_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n judg._n 14.18_o the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o riddle_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n psal_n 78._o preface_n follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o thy_o teacher_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a true_a teacher_n and_o god_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n be_v the_o ox_n who_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n who_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n the_o husk_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o grain_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 9_o shall_v we_o be_v always_o learning_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o than_o you_o shall_v know_v joh._n 7.17_o by_o exercise_v man_n grow_v strong_a not_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n the_o ox_n be_v fat_v for_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fat_a pasture_n that_o snatch_v here_o a_o morsel_n and_o there_o a_o mouthful_n and_o tread_v the_o rest_n under_o foot_n like_o a_o boar_n in_o a_o frank_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n mew_v up_o in_o a_o study_n they_o will_v plod_v out_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o practice_v in_o another_o world_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o devise_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v drive_v a_o wedge_n against_o the_o grain_n these_o learned_a fool_n much_o befool_v themselves_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n they_o study_v first_o and_o then_o live_v they_o must_v first_o live_v and_o then_o study_v the_o lord_n try_v thou_o with_o easy_a truth_n practice_n if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a he_o will_v trust_v thou_o with_o more_o who_o of_o you_o will_v put_v your_o best_a liquor_n into_o a_o vessel_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v hold_v or_o no_o you_o fill_v it_o first_o with_o water_n so_o do_v our_o god_n pray_v for_o the_o lord_n spirit_n beg_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v then_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n to_o what_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o understanding_n in_o god_n law_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n attain_v unto_o by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n psal_n 119.98_o 99_o 100_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o further_n touch_v the_o law_n from_o hosea_n 8.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n lat._n scribam_fw-la ei_fw-la multiplices_fw-la leges_fw-la meas_fw-la quae_fw-la velut_fw-la alienae_n computatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vata_n scripsi_fw-la ei_fw-la honorabilia_fw-la legis_fw-la meae_fw-la our_o translation_n i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o have_v account_v they_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v in_o these_o meditation_n concern_v the_o law_n i_o shall_v remember_v you_o of_o our_o method_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o principal_a effect_n it_o have_v in_o the_o man_n and_o those_o both_o proper_a and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o correct_v and_o instruct_v and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o make_v sin_n to_o revive_v and_o increase_v you_o have_v hear_v also_o the_o principal_a adjunct_n and_o epithet_n of_o it_o both_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a life_n as_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o inward_a as_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a next_o in_o order_n follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o end_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text._n in_o this_o chapter_n contain_v one_o entire_a pprophecy_n the_o

verse_n 19_o he_o subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n jordan_n make_v three_o lake_n or_o sea_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n genesaret_n and_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o what_o be_v the_o river_n of_o jordan_n but_o the_o river_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o figure_v christ_n unto_o we_o who_o for_o judgement_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n esay_n 4.4_o and_o command_v we_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o the_o first_o lake_n be_v tiberias_n which_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o good_a and_o clear_a sight_n by_o the_o divine_a illumination_n or_o according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n contrition_n a_o break_a spirit_n the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o the_o break_n off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o true_a tiberias_n the_o first_o lake_n which_o flow_v into_o the_o second_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v genesaret_n which_o signify_v say_v georgius_n venetus_n principium_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la the_o new_a birth_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o be_v can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o how_o must_v he_o be_v bear_v verse_n 5._o it_o be_v of_o water_n why_o what_o be_v the_o water_n what_o else_o but_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o first_o generation_n be_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o aqua_fw-la à_fw-la qua_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o unda_fw-la unde_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o the_o old_a philosopher_n teach_v according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o so_o be_v the_o second_o or_o new_a generation_n of_o water_n i._n e._n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o our_o apostle_n titus_n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o how_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n i._n e._n by_o his_o son_n who_o wash_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a clean_a and_o strong_a water_n the_o law_n be_v a_o weak_a water_n such_o as_o water_v alone_o be_v unto_o the_o fine_a clothes_n it_o only_o discover_v the_o filth_n in_o they_o it_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o purge_v it_o out_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a water_n and_o can_v wash_v it_o out_o it_o be_v like_o the_o scurvygrass_n which_o many_o use_n in_o the_o spring_n it_o provoke_v and_o raise_v the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v rom._n 7._o christ_n therefore_o the_o pure_a and_o strong_a water_n make_v a_o second_o lather_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o thus_o our_o lord_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o fuller_n soap_n or_o rather_o fuller_n herb_n which_o thorough_o purge_v out_o the_o filth_n malach._n 3.2_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o lake_n of_o genasereth_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la the_o dead_a sea_n and_o into_o this_o jordan_n flow_v and_o there_o cease_v and_o disappear_v though_o indeed_o it_o pass_v hence_o under_o ground_n into_o arabia_n but_o be_v not_o jordan_n a_o happy_a river_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n how_o then_o do_v it_o bode_v so_o ill_o as_o to_o be_v call_v a_o dead_a sea_n christ_n himself_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n luke_n 2_o and_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o that_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n thus_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v life_n to_o the_o worthy_a death_n to_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n he_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o and_o verse_n 29._o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n or_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o jordan_n a_o river_n of_o judgement_n unto_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a water_n unto_o all_o impenitent_a unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a man_n who_o break_v their_o solemn_a vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n but_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o repentant_a believe_v and_o obedient_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mare_n mortuum_fw-la a_o dead_a sea_n unto_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o never_o appear_v again_o mich._n 7.19_o as_o the_o foul_a water_n of_o the_o laundress_n her_o lather_n be_v empty_v in_o the_o sink_n and_o appear_v no_o more_o thus_o our_o lord_n cast_v out_o the_o seven_o devil_n out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n but_o thus_o far_o our_o lord_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n in_o regard_n of_o carnal_a lust_n our_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n which_o be_v wash_v off_o thereby_o 2._o we_o have_v also_o spiritual_a sin_n as_o envy_v pride_n covetousness_n hatred_n malice_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o dross_n of_o metal_n psal_n 119.119_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o as_o compare_v to_o the_o fire_n alas_o beloved_n these_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o our_o spirit_n and_o so_o intricate_o mix_v with_o they_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o that_o without_o a_o fire_n and_o that_o a_o subtle_a fire_n too_o they_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o our_o spirit_n themselves_o and_o consume_v out_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o dross_n which_o cleave_v so_o close_o to_o our_o spirit_n our_o lord_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o refiner_n fire_n malach._n 3.2_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o hot_a furnace_n of_o fire_n herein_o he_o try_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n even_o all_o those_o who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o true_a levite_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n word_n 1_o thess_n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v try_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n the_o lord_n try_v we_o before_o he_o trust_v we_o not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n whereof_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o gainful_a fable_n that_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o a_o fiery_a trial_n indeed_o and_o who_o ever_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o thus_o the_o lord_n lead_v we_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wealthy_a place_n a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o refrigerium_fw-la the_o refresh_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n consol_n here_o be_v consolation_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v their_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o real_o and_o true_o wash_v away_o what_o if_o they_o be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v bury_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n these_o be_v the_o sanctify_a one_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o peculiar_a people_n the_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a what_o though_o they_o have_v aspersion_n cast_v upon_o they_o from_o black_a mouth_a man_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v well_o who_o ever_o travel_v through_o the_o narrow_a way_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v many_o a_o dash_n from_o those_o who_o travel_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n but_o they_o themselves_o travel_v not_o in_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n they_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o be_v more_o terrible_a to_o all_o other_o they_o fear_v not_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o they_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n out_o of_o their_o love_n desire_v pleasure_n memory_n they_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n quite_o forget_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n apoc._n 20.14_o their_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n yet_o the_o time_n come_v when_o he_o who_o have_v wash_v away_o their_o sin_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n revel_v 21.4_o the_o egyptian_n be_v dead_a upon_o the_o sea_n

force_n so_o we_o read_v john_n 7.23_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v circumcision_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 10.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o break_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o a_o null_n of_o either_o or_o make_v either_o void_a but_o also_o a_o violate_v disobey_v or_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o v._o 19_o do_v and_o teach_v be_v oppose_v to_o break_v the_o commandment_n 4._o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v we_o may_v understand_v it_o either_o 1._o of_o his_o personal_a come_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o 2._o of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o john_n 6.25_o as_o 1_o john_n 4.2_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v etc._n etc._n thus_o john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o now_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n be_v it_o true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n 1._o not_o in_o his_o person_n for_o 1_o pet_n 2.22_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 2._o not_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o for_o do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.31_o nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v either_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o prophet_n for_o 1._o they_o can_v be_v destroy_v but_o by_o their_o contrary_n since_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a it_o must_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o who_o be_v unholy_a unjust_a and_o wicked_a for_o wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a say_v holy_a david_n 1_o sam._n 24.14_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o just_a that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o act_v 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o so_o every_o way_n righteous_a that_o hos_n 3.5_o he_o challenge_v his_o enemy_n john_n 8.46_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o 2._o have_v he_o destroy_v the_o law_n he_o have_v frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o 5._o 3._o the_o murderer_n and_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n for_o such_o a_o evil_a intent_n as_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o come_v to_o save_v and_o give_v life_n john_n 10.10_o with_o john_n 12.50_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n end_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o inward_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v appear_v and_o come_v be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o doubt_n though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v there_o many_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o jerem._n 31.31_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 8_o 7-13_a john_n 19_o it_o be_v finish_v ephes_n 2.14_o 15._o col._n 2.14_o act_n 10.24_o for_o answer_v to_o these_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 2._o that_o which_o we_o call_v positive_a as_o all_o nation_n beside_o the_o natural_a law_n have_v their_o civil_a and_o positive_a law_n 1._o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v altogether_o immutable_a according_a to_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n live_v most_o exact_o and_o destroy_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n conformable_a thereunto_o 2._o the_o latter_a be_v either_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o time_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n which_o they_o call_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o maintain_n and_o establish_v of_o humane_a society_n which_o be_v call_v the_o judicial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n be_v therefore_o concern_v these_o two_o latter_a kind_n of_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a 1._o as_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n hebr._n 9.9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o name_n ceremoniae_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o endure_v and_o as_o they_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o the_o principal_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 12.50_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o end_n when_o the_o child_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v give_v be_v grow_v up_o and_o become_v a_o man_n for_o a_o infant_n have_v need_n of_o swath_a and_o swaddle_a clout_n and_o great_a care_n and_o circumspection_n be_v to_o be_v have_v until_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o as_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o so_o gal._n 4.1_o now_o although_o these_o in_o their_o time_n be_v to_o vanish_v yet_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n destroy_v these_o but_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o be_v circumcise_a and_o present_v in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o much_o less_o destroy_v he_o those_o other_o positive_a law_n which_o we_o call_v judicial_a but_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o if_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o sanction_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v according_a to_o rom._n 13.1_o titus_n 3.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o their_o immediate_a author_n and_o lawgiver_n nor_o doubt_v i_o but_o that_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n order_v according_a to_o those_o law_n will_v be_v the_o most_o exact_a people_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o although_o this_o law_n be_v make_v void_a in_o its_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o law_n sublato_fw-la principali_fw-la tollitur_fw-la accessorium_fw-la yet_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o find_v that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n to_o be_v most_o true_a eccles_n 3.14_o for_o howsoever_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o end_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o which_o all_o those_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v resolve_v and_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o judicial_a law_n be_v everlasting_a therefore_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pass-ove_a be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o because_o col._n 2._o philip._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n obs_n 1._o whence_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o notorious_a spiritual_a pride_n who_o alto_fw-mi supercilio_fw-la with_o great_a despiciency_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n not_o consider_v their_o own_o folly_n for_o every_o proud_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n nor_o their_o own_o insufferable_a presumption_n that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o slight_v those_o law_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a symbolical_a and_o mystical_a understanding_n such_o as_o holy_a david_n pray_v to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o teach_v i_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o moral_n but_o also_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n who_o mystery_n if_o inquire_v into_o will_v exercise_v the_o most_o profound_a understanding_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n obs_n 2._o note_v hence_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o fulfil_v they_o how_o often_o read_v you_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n that_o joshua_n do_v

he_o this_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o wrathful_a and_o envious_a disposition_n be_v from_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o destroyer_n this_o we_o find_v 1_o joh._n 3.11_o 12._o whence_o the_o greek_a tongue_n retain_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o murderer_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o kill_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murder_n be_v here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o imply_v many_o kind_n of_o murder_n whereof_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a for_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a it_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o reach_v also_o unto_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o murder_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o murder_a hand_n as_o well_o affection_n of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n carry_v we_o forth_o to_o kill_v as_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n murder_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n our_o saviour_n main_a drift_n in_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o point_v at_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o murder_n not_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n slay_v and_o kill_v of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o only_a murder_n which_o the_o pharisee_n know_v as_o for_o the_o outward_a murder_n of_o what_o extent_n it_o be_v and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o humane_a law_n civil_a and_o municipal_a take_v cognisance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a whereunto_o our_o lord_n here_o direct_v we_o the_o spiritual_a murder_n be_v commit_v against_o one_o own_o soul_n or_o against_o one_o neighbour_n or_o against_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o murder_n commit_v against_o one_o own_o soul_n prov._n 6.32_o and_o 29.24_o job_n 5.2_o in_o these_o and_o like_a case_n a_o man_n be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la a_o self_n murderer_n 2._o spiritual_a murder_n be_v commit_v also_o against_o one_o neighbour_n matth._n 5.21.22_o 1_o joh._n 3.15_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a murder_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o adam_n when_o his_o innocent_a nature_n in_o any_o be_v murder_v rev._n 13.8_o 2._o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 3._o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o often_o as_o his_o good_a motion_n in_o any_o be_v suppress_v heb._n 6.6_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o the_o scripture_n call_v murder_n for_o whereas_o every_o sin_n have_v the_o name_n from_o the_o end_n whereat_o it_o aim_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n whence_o it_o proceed_v as_o wrath_n envy_n or_o hatred_n against_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v call_v murder_n because_o they_o tend_v thereunto_o and_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o be_v angry_a envious_a or_o malicious_a be_v a_o murderous_a will_n and_o purpose_n although_o real_o and_o in_o the_o event_n they_o murder_v not_o their_o neighbour_n even_o so_o the_o wrath_n envy_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v murder_n although_o they_o proceed_v no_o far_o than_o the_o perverse_a will_n you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o joh._n 8._o so_o traitor_n be_v esteem_v and_o suffer_v death_n according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o purpose_n although_o they_o effect_v it_o not_o obs_n 3._o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o other_o if_o angry_a malicious_a if_o hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o yea_o hence_o learn_v the_o bloody_a mindedness_n of_o this_o present_a generation_n what_o murder_a and_o malicious_a heart_n full_a of_o rancour_n and_o hatred_n they_o bear_v one_o party_n against_o another_o one_o man_n against_o another_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v avenge_v of_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o do_v he_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n although_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3.15_o repreh_n 1._o pharisaical_a man_n who_o please_v themselves_o in_o some_o outward_a civility_n not_o know_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o they_o 2._o wilful_a murderer_n heb._n 10._o who_o slay_v the_o lamb_n in_o cool_a blood_n as_o when_o david_n slay_v vriah_n the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o parable_n be_v of_o a_o lamb_n slay_v consol_n this_o be_v mere_a doctrine_n alas_o if_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o my_o brother_n be_v no_o less_o than_o murder_n if_o he_o who_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o i_o have_v be_v angry_a and_o hate_a my_o brother_n and_o speak_v despiteful_o against_o he_o say_v to_o he_o racha_n call_v he_o out_o of_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n a_o fool_n cease_v from_o wrath_n redeem_v thy_o envy_n and_o malice_n with_o love_n and_o mercifulness_n as_o all_o thy_o do_n before_o be_v do_v in_o malice_n and_o hatred_n let_v they_o now_o be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o kindness_n 1_o cor._n 16.14_o joh._n 3.21_o but_o alas_o thought_n of_o revenge_n assault_v i_o these_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n like_v he_o send_v to_o kill_v elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.32_o even_o god_n the_o saviour_n in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o take_v his_o counsel_n keep_v these_o revengeful_a thought_n fast_o at_o the_o door_n give_v no_o consent_n unto_o they_o they_o come_v to_o take_v away_o thy_o head_n the_o head_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o thou_o consent_v unto_o they_o thou_o open_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v they_o in_o while_o thou_o keep_v they_o without_o door_n they_o can_v hurt_v thou_o no_o evil_n without_o thou_o no_o not_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o he_o nor_o any_o evil_n can_v hurt_v thou_o while_o it_o be_v without_o thou_o no_o more_o than_o any_o good_a can_v help_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v without_o thou_o consol_n 2._o alas_o i_o have_v crucify_v the_o life_n of_o god_n even_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n in_o i_o i_o have_v murder_v the_o lord_n jesus_n happy_o this_o thou_o have_v do_v indeed_o who_o have_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o despair_v not_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a murder_n as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v deut._n 19_o the_o one_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a the_o other_o unaware_o and_o both_o these_o way_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v murder_v there_o be_v who_o have_v slay_v he_o wilful_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o and_o 10.26_o 2._o there_o be_v who_o slay_v he_o ignorant_o who_o suppress_v the_o motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o themselves_o not_o know_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o he_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o gen._n there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o such_o a_o ignorant_a murderer_n be_v paul_n who_o persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o but_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o offend_v act_v 3.17_o the_o great_a sin_n without_o hatred_n pardonable_a deut._n 19_o the_o great_a good_a work_n without_o charity_n impious_a 1_o cor._n 13_o yea_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v provision_n of_o a_o refuge_n if_o we_o have_v slay_v the_o man_n christ_n ignorant_o if_o we_o have_v slay_v he_o by_o our_o unholy_a and_o profane_a life_n we_o must_v then_o fly_v to_o kadesh_n i._n e._n to_o holiness_n this_o counsel_n the_o prophet_n esay_n give_v esay_n 1.16.17.18_o and_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.27_o this_o kadesh_n be_v in_o g●lilee_n i._n e._n conversion_n or_o turn_v about_o jer._n 18.11_o therefore_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o galilee_n i._n e._n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n act_n 3.13_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v on_o a_o mountain_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v esay_n 2.2_o a_o state_n hard_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o and_o we_o must_v contend_v and_o strive_v for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtaly_n such_o a_o one_o be_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o phil._n 3.14_o not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n eph._n 6_o 2._o yea_o we_o must_v go_v about_o this_o work_n early_o therefore_o the_o second_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v shechem_n which_o signify_v early_o this_o also_o be_v in_o a_o mountain_n hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o ascent_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n in_o fruitfulness_n grow_v and_o increase_n thus_o do_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o three_o city_n even_o hebron_n the_o society_n of_o

shall_v put_v his_o cup_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o young_a of_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 44.2_o the_o young_a disciple_n be_v most_o ambitious_a of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o suffering_n must_v be_v put_v into_o benjamins_n sack_n but_o remember_v it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n a_o small_a measure_n and_o for_o a_o season_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o and_o it_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o joseph_n himself_o drink_v of_o gen._n 44.5_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o same_o cup_n which_o all_o joseph_n brethren_n drink_v of_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o 10._o exhort_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v drink_v of_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o he_o himself_o begin_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o pledge_v he_o what_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n gen._n 44.5_o be_v not_o this_o the_o cup_n in_o which_o my_o lord_n drink_v be_v not_o this_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n drink_v the_o true_a joseph_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o be_v a_o gift_n yea_o a_o great_a gift_n than_o faith_n itself_o phil._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o as_o if_o we_o do_v suffer_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v not_o no_o harm_n come_v of_o it_o o_o no_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n we_o have_v take_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o sinful_a life_n a_o death_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n in_o which_o its_o impossible_a to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o gal._n 5._o the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o baptise_v into_o this_o death_n enstate_v we_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n father_n tell_v we_o a_o man_n be_v try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o by_o three_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o purse_n his_o cup_n his_o anger_n sign_n 1._o try_v thyself_o by_o thy_o purse_n by_o thy_o money_n ecclus._n 31.6.10_o amaziah_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o his_o cup_n whether_o thou_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a or_o no_o wine_n be_v a_o mocker_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o meat_n prov._n 23.1_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o thy_o appetite_n if_o thou_o can_v rule_v thyself_o as_o coverdale_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o his_o anger_n how_o can_v thou_o bear_v despiciency_n reproach_n contempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o object_n of_o anger_n our_o lord_n who_o disciple_n thou_o call_v thyself_o he_o can_v bear_v this_o and_o all_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o heb._n 12._o when_o the_o jew_n joh._n 8.48_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n see_v his_o answer_n vers_n 49._o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o have_v we_o learn_v this_o of_o our_o master_n mat._n 5.11_o can_v we_o reserve_v our_o anger_n for_o another_o object_n can_v we_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o eph._n 4._o angry_a with_o ourselves_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v we_o in_o all_o these_o and_o find_v we_o worthy_a or_o meet_v for_o himself_o whether_o can_v we_o then_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o this_o to_o our_o god_n or_o no_o in_o who_o strength_n we_o drink_v this_o cup_n and_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o this_o baptism_n prov._n 27.21_o can_v we_o after_o all_o this_o appeal_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o have_v drink_v this_o cup_n yea_o or_o no_o psal_n 139.23.24_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n by_o which_o the_o true_a joseph_n divine_v and_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v certain_o divine_a gen._n 44.5.15_o wisd_v 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o the_o lord_n promise_v james_n and_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n where_o we_o may_v inquire_v 1._o why_o christ_n call_v his_o passion_n his_o cup_n 2._o how_o james_n and_o john_n may_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n 1._o christ_n call_v his_o passion_n his_o cup_n because_o his_o father_n give_v it_o he_o to_o drink_v joh._n 18.11_o and_o the_o same_o suffering_n be_v his_o baptism_n i_o have_v a_o baptism_n how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.56_o as_o a_o potion_n administer_v to_o the_o patient_n head_n be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o let_v blood_n at_o the_o arm_n have_v the_o like_a common_a effect_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o must_v reign_v for_o he_o esay_n 40.10_o and_o 51.5_o but_o although_o james_n indeed_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o john_n suffer_v a_o violent_a death_n one_o indeed_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v so_o but_o all_o more_o ancient_a than_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v our_o lord_n word_n be_v true_a you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o my_o cup_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o either_o james_n or_o john_n or_o any_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v a_o violent_a death_n for_o christ_n unless_o in_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o james_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v but_o that_o common_a cup_n whereof_o all_o must_v drink_v be_v that_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o configuration_n and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n phil._n 3.10_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o so_o that_o although_o john_n suffer_v not_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o james_n do_v yet_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o obtain_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o james_n and_o john_n may_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n when_o they_o suffer_v the_o like_a suffering_n which_o he_o also_o suffer_v 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o those_o outward_o and_o inward_o outward_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v suffer_v within_o inward_o when_o we_o suffer_v the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n without_o yield_v thereunto_o when_o we_o die_v from_o what_o be_v before_o our_o life_n col._n 1.24_o i_o fill_v up_o how_o otherwise_o can_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v behind_o or_o want_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n st._n peter_n speak_v plain_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fiery_a trial_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o a_o proper_a duty_n of_o or_o to_o james_n and_o john_n but_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n for_o so_o mat._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o obser_n 1._o this_o be_v promise_v to_o james_n and_o john_n as_o a_o special_a grace_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o special_a grace_n a_o notable_a good_a or_o gift_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.29_o a_o great_a gift_n than_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n à_fw-la minori_fw-la and_o martyrdom_n which_o alone_o be_v reckon_v a_o special_a grace_n obser_n 2._o whence_o we_o learn_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o grace_n exhibit_v unto_o those_o man_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o cup_n whence_o we_o read_v of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v etc._n etc._n let_v i_o see_v thy_o vengeance_n on_o they_o the_o lord_n look_v

communion_n at_o all_o no_o agreement_n with_o ungodly_a man_n i_o answer_v be_v you_o separate_v from_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a interpretation_n import_v a_o separation_n either_o from_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o always_o needful_a that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o person_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o we_o must_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n god_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n of_o his_o people_n with_o the_o heathen_a nor_o will_v have_v they_o eat_v of_o every_o beast_n or_o fowl_n levit._n 11._o yet_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o ceremonial_a wall_n of_o separation_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o the_o shadow_n abolish_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n their_o body_n god_n be_v now_o send_v st._n peter_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n show_v he_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o bid_v he_o call_v nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10._o only_o he_o command_v he_o first_o to_o kill_v and_o then_o to_o eat_v first_o to_o abolish_v the_o life_n unclean_a of_o the_o unclean_a beast_n or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o uncleanness_n their_o wicked_a life_n their_o sin_n and_o then_o peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v but_o first_o kill_v the_o evil_a life_n in_o they_o and_o thyself_o and_o then_o eat_v then_o communicate_v first_o shed_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o blood_n thereof_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o let_v the_o earthly_a life_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n then_o eat_v then_o communicate_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o this_o be_v most_o necessary_a before_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n you_o know_v before_o we_o can_v be_v nourish_v in_o our_o body_n nature_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o profitable_a and_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a part_n as_o the_o serous_a or_o watery_a part_n of_o the_o chyle_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o after_o that_o the_o grosser_n part_n from_o the_o other_o and_o then_o nature_n make_v union_n and_o assimilation_n belove_a it_o be_v no_o therwise_o here_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o put_v away_o from_o you_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v entertain_v you_o as_o my_o guest_n at_o my_o heavenly_a table_n now_o then_o let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o this_o rule_n have_v we_o any_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n if_o so_o how_o then_o with_o the_o light_n if_o thou_o lean_a to_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n which_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o long_o after_o the_o onion_n the_o garlic_n and_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o food_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n intùs_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extraneum_fw-la such_o full_a soul_n as_o these_o must_v needs_o loath_a the_o honey_n comb_n let_v they_o draw_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o they_o will_v with_o their_o lip_n let_v they_o pretend_v to_o taste_v of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o purify_v himself_o from_o these_o thing_n even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v discover_v ourselves_o who_o guest_n we_o be_v but_o some_o one_o may_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o no_o since_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o time_n these_o many_o year_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o lief_o to_o make_v a_o second_o enquiry_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n guest_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v well_o feed_v he_o keep_v a_o bountiful_a table_n non_fw-la homines_fw-la alit_fw-la verùm_fw-la educit_fw-la recreatque_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n live_v with_o plenteousness_n if_o therefore_o thou_o feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v so_o lean_a so_o meager_a have_v thou_o feed_v so_o long_o at_o it_o and_o be_v thou_o yet_o such_o a_o meager_a such_o a_o starveling_n wretch_n like_o one_o of_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n after_o seven_o year_n feed_v what_o a_o beast_n be_v thou_o to_o say_v that_o thou_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n thou_o disgrace_v thy_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o say_v thou_o have_v be_v so_o long_o one_o of_o his_o guest_n there_o be_v much_o boast_n now_o a_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o very_a pretence_n must_v bear_v down_o before_o it_o all_o law_n but_o beloved_n the_o apostle_n advise_v be_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o try_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o now_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o without_o doubt_n either_o thou_o come_v not_o there_o or_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o thou_o thrive_v not_o by_o thy_o meat_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v yet_o such_o a_o weakling_n and_o be_v no_o strong_a against_o sin_n the_o young_a man_n who_o thrive_v by_o his_o meat_n be_v strong_a and_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o say_v st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o thou_o thrive_v by_o thy_o meat_n how_o come_v thy_o heart_n so_o weak_a that_o thou_o commit_v so_o many_o abomination_n say_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 16._o this_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o come_v thou_o then_o so_o graceless_a it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v thou_o be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o superfluity_n of_o ill_a humour_n which_o take_v a-away_a thy_o appetite_n and_o make_v this_o spiritual_a food_n not_o digest_v with_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o eat_v too_o much_o moderate_a be_v nourishment_n too_o much_o be_v a_o burden_n wherefore_o i_o will_v propound_v some_o mean_n how_o thou_o may_v come_v and_o be_v welcome_a to_o the_o heavenly_a table_n and_o thrive_v by_o this_o spiritual_a food_n though_o every_o word_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v so_o fortify_v with_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o overthrow_v it_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n let_v they_o show_v their_o spirit_n by_o their_o love_n to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n mean_n 1._o some_o thing_n must_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o thou_o what_o be_v that_o most_o abound_v be_v it_o not_o a_o airy_a conceit_n a_o wind_n that_o fill_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o some_o vain_a opinion_n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v thou_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v it_o for_o this_o ventosity_n this_o windiness_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o antichrist_n in_o we_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o that_o exalt_v itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2._o as_o meat_n of_o ill_a digestion_n rise_v in_o the_o stomach_n above_o that_o be_v good_a and_o trouble_v the_o concoction_n of_o it_o that_o this_o tumour_n may_v fall_v thou_o may_v prick_v this_o bladder_n with_o this_o consideration_n that_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v in_o a_o ungodly_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o remain_v ungodly_a confer_v obser_n 1._o in_o note_n in_o mat._n 22.37_o 38_o 39_o even_o the_o false_a prophet_n themselves_o have_v know_v much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o yet_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o balaam_n prophesy_v of_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o numb_a 24._o be_v brand_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o st._n paul_n intimate_v that_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v to_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v serve_v up_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o become_v a_o castaway_n thus_o that_o noble_a man_n 2_o king_n 7.17_o behold_v the_o people_n partake_v of_o great_a plenty_n yet_o he_o himself_o eat_v not_o of_o it_o but_o be_v tread_v under_o

from_o the_o mere_a literal_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n lift_v up_o another_o meaning_n they_o must_v have_v than_o that_o which_o our_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o the_o letter_n carry_v which_o we_o shall_v happy_o find_v out_o if_o we_o force_v not_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n but_o follow_v herein_o the_o clew_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o speak_v they_o the_o wood_n you_o know_v it_o be_v hardly_o rive_v till_o we_o find_v out_o the_o grain_n than_o we_o easy_o cleave_v it_o there_o be_v a_o vein_n also_o for_o the_o silver_n and_o a_o place_n for_o the_o gold_n joh._n 28.1_o prov._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o it_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v but_o if_o we_o seek_v wisdom_n as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o god_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o because_o spiritualia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la proprium_fw-la nomen_fw-la by_o flesh_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v such_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v such_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n undertake_v for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o as_o outward_a and_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o gold_n be_v pure_a and_o purge_v from_o the_o dross_n the_o corn_n from_o the_o husk_n the_o wine_n from_o the_o lees_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n from_o the_o literal_a and_o fleshly_a you_o have_v in_o the_o text_n a_o spiritual_a feast_n with_o the_o bill_n of_o fare_n vers_n 55._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o guest_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o vers_n 56._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n these_o several_n 1._o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n 2._o christ_n blood_n be_v true_o drink_v 3._o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n abide_v in_o christ_n 4._o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n christ_n abide_v in_o he_o 5._o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o which_o point_v before_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v in_o particular_a we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v true_o or_o indeed_o and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v refer_v sometime_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o so_o matth._n 26.73_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v to_o peter_n true_o thou_o also_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n only_o and_o thus_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v false_o such_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o true_o such_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o but_o typical_a and_o in_o a_o figure_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v false_o such_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 7.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 7.40_o mar._n 11.32_o and_o these_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24.24_o thus_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v oppose_v joh._n 2.21_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v true_o or_o indeed_o joh._n 7.40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n indeed_o oppose_v to_o false_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o oppose_a to_o false_a freedom_n so_o take_v on_o to_o disobedient_a knowledge_n 2_o sam._n 14.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d widow_n indeed_o 1_o tim._n 5.3_o and_o 5.16_o such_o be_v anna_n oppose_v to_o wanton_a widow_n minister_n of_o god_n oppose_v to_o minister_n of_o satan_n all_o thing_n double_a 2._o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n such_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o but_o typical_a and_o in_o a_o figure_n confer_v note_n in_o matth._n 13.11_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6.32_o the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15.1_o not_o as_o if_o that_o first_o creature_n be_v a_o false_a light_n or_o the_o manna_n which_o the_o father_n eat_v in_o the_o widerness_n be_v a_o false_a bread_n or_o either_o false_o so_o call_v but_o type_n they_o be_v and_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o true_a bread_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o this_o premise_v come_v we_o now_o to_o consider_v our_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o flesh_n and_o bread_n and_o meat_n be_v of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v understand_v by_o manna_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o moses_n interpret_v express_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o i_o will_v understand_v those_o word_n exod._n 16.16_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermo_fw-la verbum_fw-la for_o the_o outward_a flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n as_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n do_v without_o any_o force_n of_o the_o text_n at_o all_o if_o refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n as_o they_o be_v by_o other_o to_o the_o consequence_n but_o if_o that_o hold_v not_o sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o all_o our_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o our_o translator_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o manna_n two_o thing_n there_o come_v here_o to_o be_v show_v 1._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v meat_n where_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n between_o the_o word_n and_o ordinary_a meat_n 2._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o meat_n where_o we_o will_v consider_v also_o the_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o word_n and_o ordinary_a meat_n 1._o as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o natural_a food_n which_o act_n we_o call_v aggeneration_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 6.51_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.11_o we_o who_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n prov._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o my_o son_n attend_v unto_o my_o word_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o say_n let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v life_n unto_o those_o that_o find_v they_o and_o medicine_n or_o health_n unto_o all_o their_o flesh_n 2._o meat_n cause_v strength_n of_o body_n 1_o king_n 19.8_o eliah_n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o meat_n forty_o day_n till_o he_o come_v to_o horeb._n so_o shall_v we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o word_n the_o meat_n which_o god_n give_v we_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n psal_n 104.15_o 3._o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o giver_n of_o both_o act._n 14._o &_o 17._o he_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n the_o lord_n feed_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n psal_n 143._o and_o 144._o isai_n 25._o he_o make_v a_o feast_n unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isai_n 25.6_o which_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n psal_n 23._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n or_o feeder_n i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o vers_fw-la 5._o he_o prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o

etc._n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a but_o the_o wise_a man_n add_v the_o appetite_n be_v not_o fill_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o a_o beast_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v yet_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o languish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n the_o appetite_n i._n e._n the_o soul_n so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o grant_v it_o that_o the_o appetite_n be_v satisfy_v yet_o that_o natural_a food_n can_v but_o support_v the_o body_n it_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o better_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v daily_o be_v repair_v a_o mudwall_n the_o body_n can_v continue_v without_o such_o nourishment_n forty_o day_n what_o a_o great_a miracle_n consol_n to_o those_o who_o have_v this_o divine_a food_n in_o they_o these_o be_v they_o who_o indeed_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o these_o be_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o want_v outward_a meat_n perhaps_o but_o they_o have_v meat_n that_o other_o know_v not_o of_o joh._n 4._o martha_n run_v about_o but_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n the_o manna_n of_o god_n word_n have_v all_o taste_n in_o it_o wisd_v 16.20.26_o hebr._n 13._o be_v content_n with_o what_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o want_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 8.15_o murmur_v not_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o want_n they_o shall_v have_v enough_o joseph_n dine_v with_o his_o brethren_n at_o noon_n i._n e._n in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o perish_v for_o hunger_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n some_o comfort_n for_o the_o prodigal_a who_o have_v waste_v his_o substance_n and_o live_v among_o the_o swine_n but_o i_o have_v drink_v a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a wine_n psal_n 60.3_o even_o so_o job_n be_v charge_v by_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.16_o st._n john_n care_n be_v even_o of_o the_o body_n of_o gaius_n that_o it_o may_v prosper_v even_o as_o his_o soul_n prosper_v epictetus_n his_o sheep_n bring_v a_o full_a bag_n and_o a_o thick_a fleece_n but_o a_o fat_a ox_n eat_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n exhort_v labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n motive_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 6.11_o no_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.33.49_o 50_o 51._o this_o bread_n our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n when_o we_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o our_o supersubstantial_a bread_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o satisfy_a meat_n in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n be_v otherwise_o what_o meat_n have_v thou_o for_o to_o morrow_n exod._n 16._o vide_fw-la comparat_fw-la orig._n ibid._n manna_n cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la rev._n 7.16_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o last_a meat_n our_o father_n feed_v on_o the_o same_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o joh._n 6.27_o meat_n for_o a_o siege_n the_o folly_n impiety_n of_o seek_v after_o other_o meat_n mat._n 6._o other_o meat_n may_v bring_v a_o plague_n with_o it_o as_o in_o the_o mistake_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n or_o mark_n 1._o do_v thou_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v and_o yet_o say_v thou_o labour_v for_o this_o like_o the_o lark_n and_o other_o bird_n of_o prey_n soar_v high_a aim_v at_o thing_n below_o do_v thou_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n then_o thy_o god_n be_v thy_o belly_n phil._n 3.19_o joh._n 3.31_o col._n 3.2_o 2._o how_o do_v thou_o thrive_v in_o thy_o soul_n have_v thou_o not_o caninam_fw-la appetentiam_fw-la who_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o do_v thou_o desire_v the_o word_n sincere_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o tickle_v thy_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apti_fw-la ad_fw-la comedendum_fw-la sunt_fw-la redempti_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr familia_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la levit._fw-la 22.11_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o earnest_a search_n after_o knowledge_n esau_n be_v a_o great_a hunter_n yet_o miss_v the_o blessing_n desire_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n for_o he_o give_v we_o in_o command_n the_o same_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n gen._n 2.16_o which_o we_o understand_v a_o permission_n though_o never_o elsewhere_o do_v we_o turn_v that_o phrase_n permissive_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n it_o be_v moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v remove_v false_a conceit_n of_o other_o food_n which_o make_v we_o loath_a manna_n castel_n pag._n 47._o which_o be_v rather_o poison_v than_o meat_n custom_n in_o the_o eat_n make_v they_o think_v it_o good_a mithridates_n mean_n 1._o direct_v hunger_n after_o it_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n confer_v psal_n 145.15_o 16._o and_o 147.14_o 15._o 2._o ask_v with_o they_o joh._n 6._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o meat_n beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o exod._n 16.4_o the_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o all_o those_o figure_n and_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n observe_v 5._o the_o reason_n of_o those_o high_a contestation_n those_o hot_a and_o earnest_a yea_o bloody_a dispute_n now_o for_o many_o year_n maintain_v by_o the_o confuse_a threefold_a babel_n concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o question_n now_o more_o than_o these_o hundred_o year_n have_v blot_v more_o paper_n or_o torture_v man_n wit_n or_o divide_v man_n mind_n more_o than_o this_o man_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o christ_n true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o partake_v of_o it_o reveil_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v 6._o hence_o appear_v how_o vain_a though_o gainful_a the_o practice_n of_o preserve_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o relic_n of_o saint_n yea_o though_o of_o our_o lord_n body_n itself_o as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o too_o long_o have_v do_v show_v with_o great_a veneration_n and_o devotion_n some_o old_a box_n of_o congeal_a blood_n or_o some_o such_o like_a relic_n to_o the_o curious_a and_o credulous_a beholder_n which_o he_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v part_n of_o some_o saint_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o long_o since_o have_v return_v to_o their_o dust_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o some_o saint_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 63._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o observe_v 7._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o kind_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3._o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 8._o hence_o a_o reason_n why_o child_n not_o only_o natural_a but_o also_o spiritual_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o but_o also_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o bear_v this_o spiritual_a nourishment_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o axiom_n christ_n blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o word_n joh._n 1.14_o so_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o this_o purpose_n sound_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o hebr._n 10.29_o where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n 3._o so_o 1_o job_n 5._o so_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o hebr._n 9.14_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o our_o lord_n own_o explication_n of_o this_o hard_a say_n joh._n 6.57.63_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n and_o so_o peter_n understand_v he_o vers_n 68.69_o hence_o the_o blood_n the_o life_n the_o effect_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o quench_v thirst_n my_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n say_v come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o extinguish_v the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n blood_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o word_n

how_o be_v the_o man_n dead_a unto_o sin_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o for_o we_o find_v he_o afterward_o hearty_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o sin_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a in_o he_o vers_n 23._o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 23._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a your_o labour_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o man_n here_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n itself_o mortify_v kill_v and_o dead_a in_o the_o man_n and_o to_o the_o man_n for_o the_o man_n may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o sin_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o sin_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o man_n this_o be_v not_o my_o distinction_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n will_v warrant_v we_o so_o to_o distinguish_v rom._n 6.3_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n what_o then_o be_v sin_n dead_a in_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n sure_o no_o for_o vers_fw-la 11._o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n dead_a therefore_o they_o be_v unto_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o dead_a unto_o they_o or_o in_o they_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n they_o hate_v it_o abhor_v it_o shun_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o profession_n they_o profess_v so_o much_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o hope_n to_o arise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o which_o some_o will_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o those_o in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o up-holding_a of_o that_o and_o other_o popish_a tenant_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o feign_v custom_n which_o never_o be_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n sound_v thus_o what_o do_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a man_n profess_v themselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o new_a and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o be_v crucify_v in_o affection_n and_o profession_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o affection_n and_o lust_n crucify_v unto_o they_o for_z vers_n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o while_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n envy_n and_o emulation_n stir_v in_o they_o though_o they_o may_v be_v crucify_v unto_o those_o desire_n in_o that_o they_o yield_v not_o unto_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o desire_n and_o lust_n crucify_v unto_o they_o you_o read_v this_o distinction_n more_o plain_o col._n 2.20_o and_o 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a dead_a in_o your_o affection_n and_o desire_v unto_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o lust_n unto_o it_o dead_a by_o your_o profession_n be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n col._n 2._o but_o be_v sin_n be_v lust_n dead_a unto_o they_o see_v i_o pray_v vers_fw-la 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v mortify_v if_o these_o have_v be_v dead_a what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v mortify_v therefore_o since_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o mortify_v their_o lust_n sure_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o dead_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o their_o lust_n when_o sin_n be_v crucify_v kill_v mortify_a and_o dead_a unto_o the_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n then_o the_o apostle_n vari_v his_o phrase_n as_o gal._n 6.14_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n law_n the_o law_n be_v enmity_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o as_o enemy_n bear_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n one_o against_o another_o so_o be_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n dispose_v for_o it_o become_v a_o kill_a letter_n unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o what_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v against_o the_o sin_n too_o strong_a it_o work_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o the_o text_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n prove_v his_o death_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o understand_v deut._n 32.36_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v then_o say_v he_o i_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a vers_fw-la 39_o for_o rectum_fw-la be_v index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la it_o be_v like_o a_o straight_a line_n the_o law_n discover_v the_o sin_n as_o one_o contrary_a manifest_v another_o contraria_fw-la contrariis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la black_a appear_v the_o more_o black_a if_o discover_v by_o white_a and_o the_o contrary_a darkness_n the_o more_o and_o great_a if_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la sin_n therefore_o and_o righteousness_n be_v discover_v in_o their_o colour_n the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o one_o the_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n of_o the_o other_o will_v easy_o appear_v and_o beget_v a_o true_a estimate_n in_o the_o man_n which_o confess_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la power_n to_o discover_v thing_n that_o differ_v phil._n and_o consequent_o a_o averseness_n and_o aversation_n from_o the_o one_o and_o a_o inclination_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o other_o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v discover_v a_o mistake_n of_o great_a consequence_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n death_n and_o dead_a for_o 1._o whereas_o of_o old_a prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a unto_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strength_n against_o they_o hence_o proceed_v that_o yet_o last_a controversy_n touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o papist_n urge_v exceed_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n most_o what_o we_o be_v outward_o mind_v and_o that_o what_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o understand_v only_o of_o outward_a thing_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n to_o who_o the_o law_n come_v and_o in_o who_o sin_n revive_v they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n as_o appear_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n where_o they_o struggle_v against_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o yet_o in_o this_o state_n heb._n 12.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n present_o it_o follow_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v gratia_n dei_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o the_o most_o ancient_a english_a manuscript_n turn_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o apostle_n pray_v almost_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o soul_n have_v sin_n exceed_v sinful_a like_o a_o evil_a spirit_n raise_v in_o it_o which_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o lay_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o against_o it_o only_o it_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.2_o gal._n 1.3_o more_o special_o col._n 1.2_o have_v pray_v for_o grace_n in_o general_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o he_o pray_v for_o the_o special_a grace_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n

the_o pharisee_n which_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o correct_v their_o gloss_n be_v upon_o the_o law_n which_o our_o lord_n confute_v matth._n 5.6_o they_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o only_o guilty_a of_o murder_n when_o he_o actual_o shed_v blood_n but_o our_o lord_n who_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spiritual_a law_n he_o say_v whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n without_o a_o cause_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n as_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n have_v observe_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n 1_o joh._n to_o commit_v adultery_n may_v be_v with_o a_o lustful_a eye_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v adultery_n in_o god_n account_n jam._n 4.4_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n of_o swear_v and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a object_n but_o we_o seem_v hereby_o to_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o law_n only_o as_o a_o carnal_a or_o weak_a commandment_n we_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n himself_o assist_v the_o weak_a man_n labour_v under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a yea_o so_o strong_a so_o powerful_a that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n the_o very_a same_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n deut._n 30.12_o 14._o confer_v with_o rom._n 10._o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 8._o what_o be_v that_o christ_n yes_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o very_a covenant_n isai_n 55.3_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n act._n 13.34_o yea_o the_o prophet_n speak_v express_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 42.6_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n be_v sure_o reconcile_v when_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consol_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a i_o be_o weak_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a that_o be_v from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a that_o be_v from_o impotent_a and_o weak_a nature_n yet_o despair_v not_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v strong_a because_o thou_o be_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n whereof_o st._n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 5._o for_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n eve_n be_v build_v out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o so_o be_v the_o church_n the_o heavenly_a eve_n or_o mother_n of_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n build_v out_o of_o the_o high_a adam_n the_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a and_o make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v she_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o strength_n power_n valour_n and_o courage_n so_o to_o be_v man_n or_o manly_a be_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o valorous_a isa_n 46.8_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n reason_n to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o weak_a spiritual_a eve_n ephes_n 5.29_o 30._o no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n out_o of_o weakness_n they_o become_v strong_a thou_o have_v a_o good_a will_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o so_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n exhort_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v to_o observe_v the_o spiritual_a law_n this_o duty_n reward_v itself_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n when_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o ambulabo_fw-la in_o latitudine_fw-la i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o till_o the_o commandment_n appear_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o goodness_n till_o the_o law_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o as_o spiritual_a and_o we_o spiritual_o mind_v with_o it_o we_o be_v hold_v in_o straitness_n but_o when_o the_o good_a commandment_n when_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v the_o heart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v enlarge_v i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o have_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n psal_n 119.32_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o those_o three_o well_n which_o isaac_n dig_v gen._n 26.20_o esech_v sitnah_n and_o rehoboth_n esech_n be_v contention_n sitnah_n be_v hatred_n rehoboth_n be_v room_n ezech._n 41.7_o ephes_n 2._o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o say_v common_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v this_o or_o that_o and_o therefore_o we_o think_v we_o reason_n well_o and_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o impatient_a whereas_o indeed_o all_o those_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a accident_n yea_o flesh_n and_o blood_n itself_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a here_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v 2._o prove_v this_o 3._o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o will_v inquire_v the_o first_o of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o scire_fw-la be_v per_fw-la causam_fw-la scire_fw-la which_o with_o he_o be_v demonstration_n and_o he_o speak_v true_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o to_o know_v a_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o scripture-language_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o by_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speak_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n w●●dom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n here_o mean_v lumen_fw-la spiritual_fw-la the_o spiritual_a light_n receive_v from_o god_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o before_o to_o sound_a as_o it_o be_v only_o literal_a and_o carnal_a be_v indeed_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a 3._o by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v well_o be_v mean_v under_o we_o we_o know_v and_o i_o in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o be_o carnal_a so_o as_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o other_o so_o be_v their_o conceiving_n and_o knowledge_n oppose_v one_o to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a unless_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o condescent_n when_o the_o person_n speak_v doctrinae_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la take_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o else_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v sometime_o before_o he_o attain_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o if_o we_o so_o judge_v we_o need_v not_o make_v much_o dispute_n as_o some_o do_v whether_o paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o no_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o carnal_a 2._o we_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o apostle_n this_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a man_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o spiritual_a man_n know_v this_o such_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a elder_n who_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o true_a and_o

anger_n revenge_n and_o covetousness_n always_o have_v raise_v war_n and_o commotion_n but_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n he_o end_v they_o he_o rebuke_n the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76.12_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a and_o genuine_a work_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rebuke_n the_o spear-man_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n psal_n 68.30_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v such_o also_o his_o people_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o a_o peaceable_a people_n they_o be_v the_o ungodly_a that_o bend_v the_o bow_n make_v ready_a the_o arrow_n within_o the_o quiver_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v but_o what_o have_v the_o righteous_a do_v psal_n 11.3_o he_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o peacemaker_n and_o so_o be_v his_o child_n matth._n 5.9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o good_a testimony_n we_o find_v israel_n and_o his_o house_n honour_v withal_o among_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 34.21_o these_o man_n be_v peaceable_a among_o we_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o people_n his_o subject_n must_v be_v a_o peaceable_a people_n he_o be_v shilo_n the_o happy_a the_o bless_a one_o the_o saviour_n the_o augustus_n the_o peaceable_a one_o the_o peacemaker_n so_o that_o word_n signify_v and_o his_o people_n his_o subject_n they_o also_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a the_o only_o bless_v the_o only_a peaceable_a people_n the_o only_a peacemaker_n upon_o earth_n o_o beloved_n who_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o a_o people_n what_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v war_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o lawful_a i_o shall_v then_o endeavour_v to_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o limitation_n of_o this_o precept_n mean_v time_n let_v we_o all_o be_v 2._o exhort_v to_o this_o duty_n to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o call_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n a_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n 2._o this_o be_v proper_o god_n work_v which_o be_v show_v before_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n or_o of_o tumult_n and_o unquietness_n so_o the_o word_n more_o proper_o signify_v as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o tumult_n or_o disorder_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o then_o who_o be_v tumultuous_a and_o disorderly_a be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o of_o st._n paul_n teach_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o then_o and_o of_o what_o church_n be_v they_o who_o be_v contentious_a who_o be_v unpeaceable_a sure_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o beloved_n bless_a be_v god_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o good_a hour_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o contend_v unto_o blood_n only_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o our_o contentious_a heart_n our_o mouth_n have_v speak_v and_o though_o non_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la fictis_fw-la contendere_fw-la verbis_fw-la if_o that_o fountain_n once_o run_v blood_n whither_o will_v it_o run_v solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n prov._n 17.14_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o the_o end_n will_v be_v but_o therefore_o bid_v we_o not_o meddle_v with_o it_o i_o have_v know_v of_o a_o small_a breach_n make_v in_o a_o bank_n which_o may_v have_v be_v stop_v in_o half_a a_o hour_n which_o neglect_v let_v in_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n our_o difference_n yet_o be_v but_o like_o elias_n cloud_n like_o a_o man_n hand_n if_o it_o shall_v drop_v blood_n it_o will_v soon_o cover_v the_o whole_a heaven_n o_o beloved_n the_o bella_fw-la sacra_fw-la the_o war_n for_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o most_o bloody_a witness_n germany_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v contentious_a let_v we_o contend_v for_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pursue_v peace_n follow_v hard_o after_o it_o as_o one_o will_v follow_v his_o enemy_n yet_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o friend_n as_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o umpire_n in_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coloss_n 3.15_o when_o we_o be_v injure_v common_o motion_n and_o contentious_a thought_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n whereof_o some_o persuade_v to_o revenge_v suffer_v this_o and_o suffer_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v it_o other_o unto_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n moderate_a arbitrate_v and_o rule_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o which_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n will_v one_o member_n contend_v with_o another_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o call_v to_o peace_n in_o one_o body_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 4.7_o one_o motive_n more_o and_o i_o hope_v a_o seasonable_a one_o zach._n 8.19_o and_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o we_o if_o we_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n our_o fast_n of_o every_o month_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o cheerful_a and_o solemn_a feast_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o i_o hope_v a_o powerful_a one_o and_o no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o god_n the_o father_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n the_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o as_o he_o be_v with_o those_o act._n 2.1_o when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o heart_n in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v vers_fw-la 39_o 3._o observe_v we_o from_o hence_o belove_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n profess_v a_o love_a a_o quiet_a a_o peaceable_a religion_n jam._n 3.17_o 18._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a first_o pure_a for_o it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n which_o admit_v of_o any_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n this_o purity_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v they_o couple_v together_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n zach._n 8.19_o and_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n hebr._n 12.14_o and_o this_o groundwork_n be_v lay_v peace_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a slander_n and_o false_a aspersion_n which_o the_o jew_n cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 23.2_o that_o he_o pervert_v their_o nation_n that_o he_o be_v seditious_a that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o servant_n act._n 17.6_o that_o they_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o o_o no_o pilate_n acquit_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 27.24_o and_o gallio_n st._n paul_n act._n 18.12_o from_o all_o sedition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a say_v solomon_n be_v hear_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n eccles_n 9.17_o who_o they_o be_v that_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o who_o the_o perverse_a one_o be_v who_o be_v they_o who_o trouble_v the_o world_n you_o find_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n move_v with_o envy_n take_v unto_o they_o certain_a lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n that_o rout_v together_o and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n in_o a_o uproar_n as_o for_o paul_n and_o silas_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o as_o now_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v for_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v the_o world_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o order_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o peace_n put_v thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n so_o that_o what_o be_v above_o before_o they_o put_v

judge_v of_o the_o lord_n o_o beloved_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 5._o do_v we_o not_o know_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o we_o and_o many_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o have_v all_o our_o affliction_n think_v we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o have_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v so_o long_o stretch_v out_o against_o we_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o cause_n have_v we_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n now_o long_a time_n provoke_v he_o to_o plague_v we_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n all_o the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n yet_o with_o some_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o will_v not_o need_v any_o large_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a point_n for_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o as_o by_o the_o mannah_n the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o deut._n 8._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o so_o by_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o spirit_n for_o so_o st._n john_n speak_v express_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o confer_v note_n in_o joh._n 6.55_o 56._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n this_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o for_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o and_o so_o out_o of_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o our_o sin_n isa_n 53.4_o 5._o by_o our_o transgression_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n issue_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_o signify_v exod._n 17._o by_o moses_n smite_v of_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o therefore_o vers_n 6._o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o rock_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n the_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o life_n gen._n 9.4_o levit._fw-la 17.11_o for_o blood_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o whence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o rev._n 11.11_o hence_o we_o understand_v those_o scripture_n which_o testify_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n rom._n 5.9_o 10._o 1._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v only_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n but_o also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o hebr._n 10.29_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o all_o bodily_a thing_n the_o most_o durable_a and_o prefer_v before_o they_o as_o be_v incorruptible_a it_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v like_o we_o for_o hebr._n 2.11_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 7._o and_o 4.15_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a blood_n or_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n as_o he_o speak_v joh._n 6.63_o and_o therefore_o hebr._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n observe_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n forbid_v the_o people_n blood_n but_o christ_n command_v to_o drink_v his_o blood_n moses_n know_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a while_n yet_o under_o the_o law_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n but_o our_o lord_n require_v that_o his_o self-deniers_a his_o mortify_a one_o partake_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n what_o be_v it_o to_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n what_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v joh._n 7.37_o 38._o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 11._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o who_o believe_v thus_o in_o christ_n receive_v he_o drinks_z his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n drink_v the_o live_a water_n observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o foul_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o action_n answerable_a thereunto_o how_o then_o be_v they_o call_v here_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n observe_v 3._o who_o be_v the_o worthy_a communicant_n who_o else_o but_o they_o who_o content_o abide_v in_o christ_n in_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o life_n who_o dwell_v in_o he_o such_o only_a he_o invite_v such_o only_a aught_o to_o come_v to_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n such_o only_o be_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 8.31_o observe_v 4._o behold_v the_o centre_n the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n exhort_v 1._o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n exhort_v 2._o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o but_o alas_o how_o shall_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o my_o brother_n have_v something_o against_o i_o be_v thou_o angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n &_o c_o matth._n 5.22_o none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o then_o do_v thou_o live_v in_o some_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o of_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hardly_o count_v sin_n though_o a_o far_o great_a do_v thou_o live_v in_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o then_o do_v thy_o brother_n take_v offence_n at_o thou_o for_o well_o do_v which_o he_o think_v evil_a do_v in_o this_o case_n scandaliza_fw-mi fortitèr_fw-la say_v martin_n luther_n what_o then_o be_v it_o wherein_o thy_o brother_n take_v offence_n he_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o judgement_n that_o divide_v all_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o paul_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o meet_v to_o break_v bread_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n observe_v 5._o here_o we_o read_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o a_o spiritual_a rock_n you_o perceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v when_o it_o will_v signify_v something_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n whereby_o such_o language_n be_v warrant_v as_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a in_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n observe_v 6._o as_o hence_o appear_v the_o universality_n and_o commonness_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o the_o munificence_n bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v general_o say_v of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n no_o man_n be_v except_v yea_o they_o go_v all_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v baptize_v old_a and_o young_a child_n and_o suckling_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o their_o little_a one_o exod._n 12.37_o every_o male_a be_v circumcise_v without_o exception_n gen._n 17_o 11-14_a as_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v and_o circumcise_v so_o all_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o all_o feed_v upon_o manna_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n observe_v 7._o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a old_a age_n there_o be_v those_o among_o they_o no_o doubt_n who_o be_v elder_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o moses_n know_v to_o be_v such_o numb_a 11.16_o 17._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n for_o they_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o

baptize_v and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o the_o like_a unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o like_a land_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n while_o we_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n numb_a 13.30_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14.24_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n even_o so_o if_o we_o have_v that_o vigorous_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n may_v be_v subdue_v that_o so_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o like_a death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v well_o able_a through_o the_o true_a joshuah_n or_o jesus_n to_o overcome_v they_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o hebr._n 3.14_o then_o shall_v we_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o i_o corinthian_n xi_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotiescunque_fw-la manducabitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la bibitis_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annuntiabitis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la syriac_n quotiescunque_fw-la comederitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la hunc_fw-la calicem_fw-la mortem_fw-la illam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_fw-la memoriam_fw-la revocatis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v or_o show_v you_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o now_o to_o we_o or_o to_o every_o communicant_a from_o vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n 1._o partly_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o unholy_a demeanour_n of_o themselves_o about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o partly_o he_o inform_v they_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_z vers_n 23._o and_o 3._o partly_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o fit_a and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o it_o to_z vers_n 28._o the_o word_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o truth_n 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 2._o they_o who_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 3._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o first_o of_o these_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n yet_o because_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n i_o intend_v only_o to_o explain_v the_o first_o and_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o rest_n somewhat_o more_o full_o let_v it_o suffice_v therefore_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n personal_n and_o corporal_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v when_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v man_n 2._o the_o mystical_a come_n be_v twofold_a more_o special_a general_a 1._o unto_o some_o certain_a man_n 2._o unto_o all_o man_n when_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o the_o spiritual_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o when_o he_o bocome_v weak_a in_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o this_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o he_o or_o with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o rom._n 7.2_o the_o second_o be_v when_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a man_n with_o we_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v in_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o 3._o three_o be_v when_o we_o become_v old_a or_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o wisdom_n 4._o 1._o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o first_o come_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n esa_n 53.2_o 27._o origen_n in_o matth._n 27._o we_o see_v he_o faith_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o we_o when_o we_o first_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n heb._n 5._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n humiliation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o be_v not_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o 2._o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o come_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o open_a face_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o we_o see_v he_o in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o come_n even_o as_o we_o be_v see_v even_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o especial_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o the_o other_o point_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n be_v preparation_n for_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o they_o who_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o death_n which_o word_n be_v all_o so_o plain_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o need_v no_o gloss_n since_o every_o man_n know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o every_o man_n think_v at_o least_o that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o if_o these_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o seem_v sure_o this_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v term_v as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n wherefore_o since_o mystery_n always_o import_v something_o hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o outward_a word_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 1._o bread_n 2._o eat_v the_o bread_n 3._o the_o cup_n 4._o drink_v the_o cup_n 5._o the_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 6._o how_o by_o the_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bread_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.48_o and_z vers_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 33._o this_o we_o must_v not_o gross_o conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o visible_a body_n or_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o murmur_v vers_fw-la 41._o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o cup_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o ordinary_a synecdoche_n the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o matth._n 26._o that_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n first_o with_o wine_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o wine_n signify_v his_o blood_n yet_o not_o corporal_o nor_o bodily_a which_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n howsoever_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n good_a yet_o if_o compare_v with_o these_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v it_o unto_o eternity_n meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n that_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v drink_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v this_o wine_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n we_o

father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recapitulate_v or_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o to_o gather_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o head_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 1.10_o for_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n he_o have_v predestinate_v his_o new_a people_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n the_o new_a man._n and_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a apoc._n 21.5_o observe_v 1._o observe_v then_o belove_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o new_a people_n the_o faithful_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n ephes_n 2._o a_o law_n which_o neither_o we_o faith_n peter_n act._n 15.10_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o new_a law_n and_o the_o same_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o heb._n 8.8_o in_o place_n of_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o have_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o jos_n 15.15_o the_o old_a name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v cirjath-seph_a civitas_n literarum_fw-la but_o the_o new_a name_n be_v debir_n to_o the_o old_a people_n the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o understand_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o to_o the_o new_a people_n the_o law_n be_v debir_n i._n e._n a_o oracle_n it_o signify_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whence_o the_o oracle_n be_v give_v so_o say_v the_o wiseman_n ecclus._n 33.3_o to_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n the_o law_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o oracle_n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ask_n of_o urim_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o oracle_n and_o his_o go_n shall_v not_o slide_v psal_n 37.31_o observe_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_a god_n archiva_n the_o treasury_n of_o god_n word_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o secret_n hide_v and_o lock_v up_o from_o common_a understanding_n in_o ceremony_n type_n figure_n and_o historical_a narration_n i_o shall_v represent_v some_o example_n to_o you_o and_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n wherein_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n give_v ceremoniale_a aboletur_fw-la spiritual_fw-la manet_fw-la 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v dismiss_v away_o among_o the_o old_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o gal._n 5.2_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a circumcision_n as_o yet_o remain_v deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v you_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n jer._n 4.4_o circumcise_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v old_a thing_n and_o long_o since_o pass_v away_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n both_o be_v become_v new_a 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o old_a thing_n and_o cease_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o that_o become_v new_a even_o in_o david_n day_n psal_n 51._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n heb._n 8.2_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o 9.11_o a_o tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n revel_v 21.3_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n 4._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o old_a thing_n and_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o become_v new_a under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o revel_v 21.22_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 5._o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v old_a thing_n and_o pass_v away_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o vespasian_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n but_o these_o become_v new_a to_o we_o heb._n 8.5_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 6._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n they_o be_v old_a thing_n and_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o same_o be_v all_o new_a to_o we_o psal_n 4.5_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 50.14_o offer_v to_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o 51.19_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o we_o will_v render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n heb._n 13.15_o 7._o all_o the_o special_a time_n of_o sacrifice_n holiday_n new-moon_n and_o sabbath_n they_o be_v old_a thing_n yet_o be_v all_o new_a to_o we_o col._n 2.16_o 17._o the_o body_n be_v christ_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o a_o ancient_a father_n give_v dum_fw-la narrat_fw-la gestum_fw-la prodit_fw-la mysterium_fw-la while_o the_o scripture_n relate_v a_o history_n it_o imply_v a_o mystery_n while_o it_o tell_v you_o a_o old_a story_n it_o present_v you_o with_o a_o new_a truth_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o old_a thing_n now_o antiquate_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o be_v to_o we_o become_v new_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v govern_v by_o judge_n and_o king_n all_o long_a since_o pass_v away_o and_o go_v but_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o be_v new_a for_o god_n be_v judge_v himself_o psal_n 50.6_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gen._n 18.25_o and_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a king_n the_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o the_o king_n eternal_a 1_o tim._n 6.17_o melchizedech_n be_v a_o old_a king_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a we_o read_v of_o but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o new_a for_o what_o be_v melchizedech_n but_o christ_n the_o king_n that_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v that_o old_a story_n melchizedech_n say_v he_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14.17_o 3._o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 78.2_o relate_v the_o old_a history_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n till_o himself_o be_v make_v king_n which_o contain_v the_o space_n of_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o prepare_v his_o auditor_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v hard_a sentence_n of_o old_a imply_v that_o they_o be_v all_o old_a history_n but_o they_o have_v all_o new_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n 4._o you_o have_v read_v that_o old_a story_n of_o hagar_n and_o sarah_n gen._n but_o the_o apostle_n propound_v it_o to_o the_o galatian_n cap._n 4.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o as_o new_a which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v a_o allegory_n i._n e._n something_o speak_v and_o another_o thing_n hide_v under_o it_o contain_v a_o new_a spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o 5._o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n apply_v the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o father_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o their_o eat_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o drink_a water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n all_o to_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 4._o here_o he_o call_v the_o meat_n spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o water_n spiritual_a drink_n because_o under_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v thus_o when_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o proposition_n be_v metonymical_a wherein_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o

sign_n for_o proper_o to_o speak_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o testimony_n and_o signify_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o sign_n symbolum_fw-la or_o testimony_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o in_o like_a sacramental_a phrase_n when_o the_o scripture_n call_v circumcision_n the_o covenant_n and_o the_o lamb_n a_o passover_n and_o many_o the_o like_a which_o have_v man_n be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v not_o produce_v such_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o disputation_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n observe_v 3._o observe_v then_o what_o use_v yet_o remain_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n unto_o christian_a man_n all_o these_o thing_n befall_v the_o jew_n for_o example_n or_o type_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o if_o all_o scripture_n if_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v then_o sure_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n though_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n yet_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o waste_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v barren_a and_o desert_a be_v under_o the_o gospel_n fruitful_a in_o all_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n unto_o the_o new_a people_n of_o god_n observe_v 4._o this_o make_v exceed_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n observe_v 5._o and_o consequent_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o many_o poor_a soul_n who_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o understand_v little_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o meditate_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n to_o such_o the_o lord_n speak_v isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o who_o read_v isa_n 53._o yet_o profess_v to_o philip_n he_o know_v not_o of_o who_o that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o with_o humility_n obedience_n and_o teachable_a heart_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v exercise_v therein_o sure_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n if_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v those_o hide_a thing_n will_n either_o 1._o immediate_o reveal_v his_o truth_n unto_o we_o or_o 2._o direct_v unto_o we_o one_o scribe_n or_o other_o teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a i._n e._n the_o figurative_a and_o true_a meaning_n as_o basil_n explain_v that_o place_n matth._n 13.52_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o newness_n heretofore_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v repetition_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o but_o only_o add_v something_o as_o the_o text_n require_v all_o thing_n be_v new_a i._n e._n holy_a just_a and_o good_a inward_o and_o outward_o 1._o inward_o for_o as_o when_o nature_n begin_v her_o work_n in_o make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n she_o first_o form_n the_o three_o principal_a inward_a part_n the_o brain_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o form_v the_o outward_a member_n even_o so_o the_o god_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n first_o form_n and_o fashion_n the_o inward_a man_n in_o his_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o fashion_n the_o outward_a man_n in_o a_o suitable_a christian_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n 1._o then_o there_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o ephes_n 4.23_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o therefore_o col._n 3.10_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n for_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n deus_fw-la praefecit_fw-la lumen_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 2._o god_n fashion_v all_o his_o new_a people_n heart_n by_o rectify_v their_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a will_n and_o by_o order_v and_o dispose_v their_o inordinate_a affection_n 1._o their_o will_n be_v rectify_v and_o renew_v according_a to_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o the_o new_a man_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o and_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o what_o else_o but_o to_o god_n commandment_n psal_n 112.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o have_v great_a delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o parallel_a place_n that_o what_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v gal._n 6.15_o a_o new_a creature_n 2._o their_o affection_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o have_v new_a affection_n new_a disposition_n of_o soul_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o nor_o have_v this_o new_a people_n a_o new_a mind_n and_o affection_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v also_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o will_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n isai_n 40.31_o and_o 41.7_o let_v the_o people_n renew_v their_o strength_n confer_v psal_n 110.3_o this_o new_a day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n but_o from_o who_o have_v this_o new_a people_n their_o new_a mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o strength_n but_o from_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a from_o god_n himself_o david_n humble_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o shall_v obtain_v strength_n to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a within_o 2._o all_o thing_n be_v new_a without_o in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a inward_a man_n so_o likewise_o be_v there_o a_o new_a outward_a man_n and_o both_o from_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a for_o as_o god_n make_v every_o plant_n before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n before_o it_o grow_v gen._n 2.5_o and_o every_o year_n he_o command_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n which_o yearly_a clothes_n and_o adorn_v the_o earth_n with_o flower_n and_o herb_n and_o fruit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 4.19_o so_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 104.30_o that_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o he_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n very_o fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o prophet_n isai_n 61.2_o of_o the_o same_o new_a and_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z vers_n 10_o 11._o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o a_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o bud_n and_o as_o the_o garden_n cause_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o it_o to_o spring_v forth_o so_o the_o lord_n

so_o revel_v 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o their_o eye_n that_o look_v upon_o he_o affect_v their_o heart_n lament_v 3.51_o my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n or_o my_o soul_n all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n wail_v because_o of_o he_o thus_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n act._n 2.37_o evident_o set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o crucifixion_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n our_o translator_n very_o fit_o put_v that_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n expect_v a_o like_a effect_n from_o we_o of_o his_o outward_a manifestation_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n and_o amuse_n ourselves_o only_o at_o some_o thing_n without_o we_o observe_v 5._o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o tenor_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v st._n peter_n act._n 10.37_o and_o 43._o and_o st._n paul_n act._n 26.22_o 23._o which_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o heed_n and_o obey_v their_o require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n observe_v 6._o here_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n touch_v our_o lord_n passion_n and_o crucifixion_n as_o also_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o bewitch_v we_o to_o abuse_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o outward_a observation_n observe_v 7._o we_o need_v mind_v and_o remember_v what_o christ_n suffer_v of_o we_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o to_o know_v how_o we_o have_v crucify_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o crucify_v our_o sin_n with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n exhort_v these_o galatian_n by_o his_o own_o example_n the_o galatian_n here_o have_v this_o doctrine_n represent_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o they_o obey_v not_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a lest_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o like_a disobedience_n observe_v 8._o note_v hence_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o have_v give_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v but_o also_o have_v give_v mean_n of_o know_v he_o by_o the_o ear_n by_o the_o eye_n the_o two_o disciplinary_a sense_n both_o which_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v and_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o common_a salvation_n judas_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v mean_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o common_a the_o most_o universal_o know_v and_o use_v by_o mankind_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n and_o that_o break_a evident_o set_v forth_o christ_n body_n break_v on_o the_o cross_n wine_n and_o that_o pour_v out_o prefigure_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o thus_o have_v jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o our_o eye_n crucify_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v such_o outward_a manifestation_n be_v in_o vain_a unto_o we_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a but_o do_v the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o they_o and_o do_v he_o not_o much_o more_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o experimental_o to_o find_v conformity_n unto_o christ_n crucify_v in_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o example_n in_o himself_o of_o so_o do_v he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n in_o great_a sorrow_n poverty_n and_o shame_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a he_o expose_v himself_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o through_o his_o like_a cross_n even_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v crucify_v those_o who_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o by_o like_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o like_a poverty_n to_o crucify_v covetousness_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o by_o his_o like_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n we_o may_v kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o crucify_v these_o we_o be_v then_o crucify_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o amen_n axiom_n 3._o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v here_o search_v 1._o what_o be_v truth_n and_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n sure_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a with_o he_o unto_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v gal._n 2.19_o i_o by_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n it_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a ephes_n 4._o this_o truth_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o galatian_n and_o evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n yet_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v and_o dead_a with_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v not_o crucify_v with_o he_o nor_o willing_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n for_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n why_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a and_o speak_v of_o it_o when_o i_o handle_v that_o point_n the_o apostle_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n some_o or_o other_o have_v bewitch_v they_o observe_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o truth_n now_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o art_n and_o science_n hold_v forth_o some_o truth_n but_o what_o truth_n it_o be_v be_v express_v by_o the_o speciale_a formale_n of_o every_o art_n and_o science_n what_o be_v the_o special_a formal_a difference_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o tit._n 1.1_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n observe_v 2._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o high_a truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v i._n e._n i_o so_o behave_v myself_o among_o you_o that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o and_o that_o that_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o next_o word_n i_o be_v among_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a paul_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o state_n because_o the_o corinthian_n be_v young_a and_o weak_a and_o capable_a yet_o of_o no_o high_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o child_n and_o say_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o according_a to_o his_o practice_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o become_v weak_a not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v high_a doctrine_n to_o impart_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o life_n his_o ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v high_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 2._o we_o speak_v wisdom_n say_v he_o among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o capable_a of_o high_a and_o more_o transcendent_a hide_a truth_n observe_v 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n only_o in_o theory_n and_o speculation_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a truth_n a_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o look_n at_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o hope_v for_o nothing_o by_o it_o but_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n require_v as_o much_o obedience_n as_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o regard_n of_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o law_n it_o require_v more_o because_o it_o be_v not_o general_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a until_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o most_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n

be_v the_o father_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o so_o willing_a be_v the_o son_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o himself_o but_o become_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o be_v at_o least_o as_o willing_a as_o obedient_a and_o that_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v but_o our_o duty_n for_o hereunto_o be_v we_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o a_o principal_a duty_n which_o the_o sacrament_n require_v of_o we_o and_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v solemn_o and_o stand_v engage_v faithful_o to_o perform_v for_o as_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n say_v the_o school_n so_o their_o principal_a end_n be_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o and_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n because_o the_o church_n now_o general_o address_v itself_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v till_o his_o life_n appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o they_o relate_v of_o artemesia_n that_o she_o drink_v up_o her_o husband_n ash_n in_o wine_n and_o erect_v unto_o his_o memory_n a_o stately_a monument_n so_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n erect_v a_o monument_n in_o herself_o of_o christ_n death_n by_o her_o conformity_n thereunto_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o but_o good_a god_n how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o that_o crowd_n of_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n that_o dare_v follow_v christ_n down_o this_o three_o step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o do_v not_o most_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n die_v though_o they_o die_v not_o that_o this_o work_n be_v do_v already_o to_o their_o hand_n or_o if_o they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n do_v they_o not_o put_v it_o off_o till_o hereafter_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v die_v or_o do_v they_o not_o think_v to_o commute_v this_o duty_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o vain_a jangle_n and_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o dispute_v it_o out_o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n or_o no_o but_o as_o for_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n few_o word_n of_o that_o or_o if_o word_n yet_o but_o word_n nay_o man_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o this_o duty_n that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o many_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o all_o their_o estate_n than_o their_o sin_n as_o rabanus_n maurus_n speak_v by_o experience_n of_o some_o who_o have_v leave_v large_a revenue_n and_o patrimony_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o die_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v not_o leave_v their_o anger_n and_o covetousness_n but_o will_v quarrel_v for_o the_o value_n of_o a_o farthing_n nay_o many_o will_v not_o doubt_v rather_o to_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o defence_n of_o some_o tenant_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o hold_v in_o religion_n than_o die_v the_o spiritual_a death_n unto_o sin_n for_o since_o man_n of_o divers_a and_o contrary_a religion_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n upon_o term_n of_o contradiction_n it_o may_v hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o will_n not_o that_o he_o may_v loose_v his_o own_o will_n and_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o under_o their_o favour_n who_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n this_o or_o that_o man_n die_v in_o defence_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o tenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a tenant_n but_o if_o so_o few_o dare_v follow_v our_o lord_n down_o this_o step_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o crucem_fw-la tolli_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o painful_a that_o linger_a that_o infamous_a that_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o painful_a that_o crux_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o torment_n and_o cruciare_fw-la to_o torment_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v then_o in_o use_n no_o torment_n think_v so_o exquisite_a but_o si_fw-mi grave_n breve_fw-la no_o it_o be_v a_o long_a a_o linger_a death_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o favour_n even_o to_o die_v and_o ad_fw-la damnum_fw-la accedit_fw-la infamia_fw-la to_o so_o great_a so_o long_o a_o torment_n add_v the_o infamy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n gentile_n jew_n and_o christian_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o malefactor_n adjudge_v so_o to_o die_v it_o be_v the_o death_n only_o of_o servant_n and_o slave_n and_o of_o those_o the_o base_a and_o most_o notorious_a homine_fw-la libero_fw-la indignum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nocente_fw-la say_v lactantius_n whence_o st._n paul_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n because_o a_o freeman_n the_o other_o apostle_n crucify_v or_o put_v to_o other_o death_n because_o repute_v servant_n or_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v execute_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o base_a so_o infamous_a the_o gentile_n think_v it_o extra_n portam_fw-la dispersis_fw-la manibus_fw-la patibulum_fw-la habebis_fw-la say_v the_o comedian_n and_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o christians_n that_o they_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crucify_a god_n nay_o st._n paul_n acknowledge_v it_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n by_o oppose_a glory_n and_o the_o cross_n have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o shame_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o heb._n 13.13_o and_o you_o will_v think_v no_o less_o if_o you_o remember_v those_o who_o they_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n apoc._n 22._o and_o among_o these_o they_o reckon_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n nay_o add_v but_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a death_n for_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o death_n of_o all_o punishman_n the_o worst_a summo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la i._n e._n cruse_n afficiuntur_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n o_o who_o have_v do_v this_o wickedness_n this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n sin_v against_o god_n who_o but_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n they_o contrive_v and_o plot_v his_o death_n and_o pilate_n he_o adjudge_v he_o so_o to_o die_v though_o he_o himself_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o alas_o poor_a pilate_n alas_o poor_a jew_n you_o bear_v all_o the_o blame_n but_o we_o we_o belove_v we_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n we_o we_o also_o have_v be_v his_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o conspiracy_n also_o of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n morte_fw-la turpissimâ_fw-la condemnemus_fw-la eum_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o only_a man_n that_o crucify_v he_o but_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 1.7_o and_o we_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o st._n austin_n understand_v it_o which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n apoc._n 11.8_o for_o what_o do_v the_o priest_n else_o but_o mock_n when_o they_o preach_v christ_n one_o way_n and_o live_v another_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o imprison_v he_o when_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n nay_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o crucify_v he_o for_o they_o who_o sin_n wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o

thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o then_o be_v these_o high_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v where_o else_o but_o where_o they_o be_v lose_v if_o one_o shall_v lose_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o the_o house_n shall_v he_o go_v and_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o street_n or_o in_o the_o field_n sure_o the_o good_a woman_n know_v she_o have_v lose_v her_o groat_n in_o the_o house_n and_o therefore_o she_o sweep_v her_o house_n and_o seek_v diligent_o there_o till_o she_o find_v it_o yea_o although_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n lose_v and_o find_v such_o a_o one_o elsewhere_o yet_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o some_o other_o the_o high_a thing_n be_v better_a than_o silver_n and_o gold_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o if_o thou_o seek_v they_o as_o silver_n and_o as_o fine_a gold_n and_o find_v they_o either_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n in_o this_o or_o that_o man_n yet_o if_o thou_o find_v they_o not_o in_o thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o spirit_n there_o they_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v certain_a if_o thou_o find_v they_o not_o there_o they_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o and_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o to_o find_v they_o any_o where_o else_o if_o thou_o find_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o house_n in_o thy_o own_o self_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n direct_v thou_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n they_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o humble_a blame_v not_o the_o minister_n though_o thou_o understand_v he_o not_o he_o may_v use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n yet_o may_v not_o thou_o understand_v he_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o thyself_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o ought_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o thou_o be_v carnal_a set_a not_o thy_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o upon_o the_o earth_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o heavenly_a mind_v that_o thou_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n arise_v and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v seek_v and_o find_v the_o thing_n above_o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o imagine_v themselves_o rise_v with_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v declaim_v against_o other_o who_o be_v not_o rise_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o coloss_n 2.12_o repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v fall_v arise_v not_o though_o i_o well_o know_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n concern_v festival_n yet_o all_o rather_o incline_v to_o those_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o this_o be_v of_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o although_o some_o there_o may_v be_v who_o condemn_v all_o feast_n as_o superstitious_a yet_o though_o that_o be_v so_o yet_o may_v we_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n resort_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v there_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n joh._n 10_o 22-20_a a_o feast_n which_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o lawful_o ordain_v or_o no._n and_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o philippi_n be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o prayer-house_n act._n 16._o the_o apostle_n lay_v hold_v of_o that_o opportunity_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o yea_o act._n 17._o be_v at_o athens_n and_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n he_o be_v present_a at_o their_o devotion_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o ecclus._n 33.8_o 10._o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v against_o holy_a day_n and_o festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n and_o passion_n that_o as_o the_o day_n pass_v so_o the_o duty_n with_o it_o and_o be_v neglect_v all_o the_o year_n after_o whereas_o indeed_o although_o the_o day_n pass_v as_o our_o time_n do_v too_o speedy_o yet_o the_o duty_n shall_v continue_v the_o best_a way_n to_o confute_v this_o objection_n be_v by_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n that_o though_o by_o certain_a solemn_a day_n appoint_v we_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n yet_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o day_n we_o observe_v continual_o thus_o every_o day_n be_v a_o christmass-day_n to_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v every_o day_n be_v a_o whitsunday_n to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n every_o day_n a_o passion_n a_o death_n to_o he_o who_o suffer_v with_o christ_n every_o day_n a_o resurrection-day_n to_o he_o who_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o text_n propound_v our_o saviour_n pattern_n in_o his_o resurrection_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o to_o our_o imitation_n of_o it_o the_o colossian_n rise_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n to_o comprehend_v the_o antitype_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o all_o these_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o life_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n as_o dead_a in_o the_o world_n now_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o into_o life_n in_o we_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o point_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o colossian_n iii_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n of_o the_o old_a man_n from_o the_o colossian_n in_o vers_fw-la 5_o 9_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o 14_o vers_n he_o open_v the_o glorious_a wardrobe_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o first_o he_o show_v we_o entire_a and_o whole_a vers_n 10._o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o this_o text_n and_o so_o forward_o and_o as_o ephes_n 6._o he_o first_o exhort_v they_o and_o we_o in_o they_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o so_o here_o he_o first_o exhort_v the_o colossian_n and_o we_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o for_o the_o ancient_n understand_v those_o word_n hortative_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o whole_a garment_n and_o then_o in_o this_o text_n to_o put_v on_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a what_o then_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n divide_v sure_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v thorough_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 11._o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v divide_v who_o have_v not_o yet_o whole_o put_v it_o on_o as_o jacob_n when_o he_o see_v joseph_n particoloured_a coat_n besmear_v with_o the_o goat_n blood_n say_v a_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o joseph_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n gen._n 37.33_o even_o so_o since_o we_o have_v defile_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o god_n and_o stain_v the_o garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n with_o our_o blood_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n ezech._n 16._o which_o be_v the_o goat_n blood_n mat._n 25._o we_o may_v right_o judge_v that_o joseph_n body_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v since_o therefore_o the_o evil_a beast_n have_v tear_v we_o in_o piece_n the_o garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n through_o god_n gracious_a condescent_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o fit_v to_o we_o and_o several_o to_o be_v put_v on_o by_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v he_o rend_v his_o new_a garment_n and_o give_v ten_o piece_n of_o it_o unto_o jeroboam_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n divide_v and_o rend_v from_o judah_n 1_o king_n 11.30_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v rend_v asunder_o in_o schism_n and_o faction_n they_o distribute_v as_o it_o be_v piecemeal_n the_o new_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o text_n as_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n i_o intend_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o

never_o so_o little_a crookedness_n 2._o do_v thy_o flesh_n return_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o infant_n do_v thou_o return_v to_o the_o childish_a simplicity_n 3._o do_v thou_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o mean_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n mercy_n and_o truth_n prov._n 16.6_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a hebr._n 7._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o strike_v and_o heal_v deut._n 32.39_o nor_o do_v the_o law_n send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o physician_n the_o jew_n hold_v this_o disease_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n only_o they_o say_v that_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o high_a priest_n who_o make_v atonement_n and_o who_o be_v that_o but_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n mean_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n faith_n and_o 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n 1._o i'faith_o so_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o leper_n who_o return_v to_o give_v thanks_o luk._n 17.19_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 2._o prayer_n jam._n 5.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o o_o let_v we_o then_o in_o humility_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v luk._n 17.12_o 13._o cry_n jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o let_v we_o in_o obedience_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o show_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o say_v as_o that_o leper_n do_v mar._n 1._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o whole_a do_v not_o he_o heal_v for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n hebr._n 4.15_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o we_o and_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o corruption_n psal_n 107.20_o yea_o he_o will_v touch_v we_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a o_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o immediate_o our_o leprosy_n may_v depart_v from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o contain_v two_o of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o wrought_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o this_o gift_n become_v yet_o great_a in_o that_o he_o wrought_v and_o yet_o work_v this_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o 1._o copartner_n he_o do_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o isai_n 63.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 2._o unto_o type_n and_o figure_n hebr._n 9.7_o 12_o 26._o reason_n from_o a_o double_a necessity_n 1._o modi_n 2._o finis_fw-la hebr._fw-la 9.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 1._o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o who_o shall_v do_v this_o must_v overcome_v the_o devil_n hebr._n 2.14_o that_o by_o suffer_a death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n purgation_n be_v by_o fire_n water_n combat_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o else_o shall_v do_v it_o he_o who_o will_v purge_v other_o must_v be_v clean_o himself_o so_o be_v christ_n only_o hebr._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o 2._o none_o but_o he_o will_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n one_o will_v scarce_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a justus_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la voluit_fw-la 3._o the_o order_n of_o nature_n require_v it_o that_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a physic_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o head_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o member_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n be_v sick_a and_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o by_o himself_o must_v take_v the_o physic_n for_o we_o all_o though_o it_o be_v so_o bitter_a a_o cup_n that_o it_o do_v torquere_fw-la caput_fw-la pater_fw-la si_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la transeat_fw-la calix_fw-la à_fw-la i_o the_o arm_n you_o know_v be_v let_v blood_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n be_v now_o disease_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o arm_n isai_n 53.1_o and_o 63.5_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v bleed_v for_o it_o observe_v 1._o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o transcend_v yea_o abolish_n the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n the_o purge_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o divers_a wash_n sometime_o in_o water_n sometime_o in_o blood_n as_o by_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o and_o psal_n 37.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.4_o 7._o observe_v 2._o behold_v the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o malefactor_n of_o old_a which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o notable_a who_o be_v make_v spoil_n of_o to_o expiate_v and_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o city_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n the_o more_o wicked_a the_o more_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n they_o hope_v that_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o they_o lay_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o heap_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o execration_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cast_v he_o headlong_o down_o some_o deep_a precipice_n one_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o people_n worse_o than_o barrabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sink_n of_o the_o city_n if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o be_v find_v bad_a enough_o they_o use_v the_o most_o unclean_a of_o beast_n the_o swine_n such_o a_o one_o become_v the_o spotless_a innocent_a sinless_a son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o become_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5.6_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a rare_a and_o singular_a love_n for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v vers_fw-la 7._o why_o what_o difference_n between_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o a_o good_a man_n a_o righteous_a man_n be_v so_o call_v from_o righteousness_n and_o from_o righteousness_n man_n be_v call_v good_a a_o righteous_a man_n therefore_o and_o a_o good_a man_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o apostle_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o i_o say_v scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n some_o man_n may_v die_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v such_o a_o man_n yet_o peradventure_o perhaps_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v find_v but_o for_o a_o sinful_a man_n for_o sinner_n no_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o die_v that_o be_v christ_n property_n for_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o godrus_n king_n of_o athens_n expose_v himself_o to_o a_o certain_a death_n for_o the_o citizen_n of_o athens_n for_o whereas_o the_o peloponesian_o have_v a_o oracle_n that_o they_o shall_v conquer_v the_o athenian_n if_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v their_o king_n godrus_n disguise_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o beggar_n and_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o deliver_v his_o country_n it_o be_v story_v also_o of_o curtius_n that_o he_o for_o his_o country_n sake_n devote_v himself_o to_o death_n the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o the_o two_o decii_n these_o be_v rare_a example_n of_o most_o heroic_a spirit_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a story_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o there_o be_v who_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o safety_n

and_o lowly_a for_o why_o be_v earth_n and_o ash_n proud_a eccles_n 10.9_o see_v note_n on_o psal_n 144.1_o 1._o this_o end_n the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o man_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o as_o also_o at_o another_o great_a artisan_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 3._o hence_o three_o most_v appear_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la observe_v 3._o take_v notice_n from_o hence_o how_o frail_a and_o weak_a our_o nature_n be_v even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n have_v this_o common_a with_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o impotent_a and_o weak_a as_o other_o be_v esay_n 31_o 3._o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n yea_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n which_o they_o can_v natural_o attain_v unto_o be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n esay_n 40.6_o only_o herein_o even_o in_o this_o estate_n the_o child_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o son_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v through_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bring_v off_o to_o be_v willing_a towards_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o child_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n a_o character_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n shape_n joh._n 5._o this_o shape_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n matth._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o our_o lord_n there_o imply_v observe_v 4._o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v these_o child_n for_o sign_n and_o for_o wonder_n the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o its_o operation_n though_o in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 5.17_o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o act._n 14.15_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o their_o power_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o from_o another_o even_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n whereby_o of_o weakness_n they_o become_v strong_a heb._n 11.34_o 2._o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o incarnarion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n where_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o eminent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n he_o have_v have_v man_n nature_n common_a and_o together_o with_o man_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v that_o he_o have_v take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a humane_a nature_n appear_v psal_n 16.18_o 19_o 20._o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n act._n 2.25_o 26._o rom._n 1.3_o and_o 9.5_o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o 4.1_o 2._o 2._o by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o body_n matth._n 27.58_o 59_o he_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o soul_n joh._n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v 3._o the_o spirit_n luk._n 23.46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n 2._o child_n of_o god_n 3._o christ_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o these_o child_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o beget_v these_o child_n to_o a_o like_a good_a will_n with_o himself_o towards_o his_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o that_o such_o a_o will_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o lose_v or_o alone_o but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o act_v and_o power_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o by_o impart_v power_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o power_n be_v christ_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la luk._n 2.14_o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o know_v well_o what_o be_v in_o man_n that_o though_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o eminent_a thing_n in_o he_o which_o come_v out_o of_o god_n joh._n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n he_o know_v they_o though_o willing_a yet_o too_o weak_a to_o grapple_v with_o and_o overcome_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o while_o yet_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n he_o come_v as_o the_o strong_a man_n upon_o the_o strong_a esay_n 40.9_o luk._n 11.21_o as_o moses_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o see_v a_o egyptian_a smite_v a_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o child_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v he_o and_o he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o repreh_n our_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o have_v take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n joh._n 1._o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v job_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 4.1_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o pity_v thy_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o alas_o i_o bear_v about_o i_o a_o mortal_a garment_n a_o body_n of_o clay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o corpus_fw-la carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o body_n be_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n sap._n 9.15_o alas_o the_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v etc._n etc._n a_o false_a translation_n here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o beloved_n a_o object_n of_o our_o joy_n great_a joy_n joy_n to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2.10.11_o a_o joy_n to_o angel_n who_o sing_v carol_n at_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v foretell_v zachary_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n luk._n 1.14_o who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n only_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o object_n of_o this_o joy_n this_o great_a joy_n this_o joy_n to_o all_o people_n apprehend_v in_o this_o time_n of_o apostasy_n only_o carnal_o fleshly_a and_o sensual_o produce_v no_o better_a than_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o fleshly_a and_o a_o sensual_a joy_n a_o joy_n of_o wild_a ass_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o the_o water_n can_v ascend_v no_o high_o than_o it_o descend_v man_n neither_o can_v nor_o yet_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o better_a than_o they_o conceive_v if_o the_o conception_n be_v carnal_a the_o birth_n also_o must_v be_v carnal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o since_o therefore_o that_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n in_o give_v his_o son_n have_v be_v no_o better_o accept_v since_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n by_o the_o unfaithful_a world_n it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o take_v away_o such_o sensual_a expression_n of_o joy_n as_o be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o many_o have_v do_v who_o have_v advise_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a know_v only_o how_o to_o destroy_v overthrow_n and_o cast_v down_o but_o how_o to_o do_v well_o to_o edify_v raise_v up_o or_o build_v up_o they_o know_v not_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o must_v be_v repair_v in_o these_o last_o day_n will_v never_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o these_o man_n

whatever_o they_o find_v not_o in_o their_o great_a master_n they_o cry_v down_o as_o superstitious_a or_o popish_a or_o pelagianism_n or_o arminianism_n or_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o any_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o present_a pretend_a festival_n whatever_o report_v i_o have_v go_v through_o sure_o i_o be_o since_o i_o have_v know_v god_n and_o his_o way_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o never_o be_v a_o zealot_n for_o those_o or_o any_o such_o holiday_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o antiphrasis_n the_o lord_n know_v and_o some_o good_a man_n have_v also_o know_v that_o these_o festival_n especial_o have_v be_v my_o day_n of_o mourning_n who_o so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v how_o this_o feast_n of_o christmas_n have_v be_v that_o i_o say_v not_o how_o it_o be_v keep_v throughout_o this_o nation_n what_o mask_v what_o mum_n what_o card_v what_o dice_v what_o gluttony_n what_o drunkenness_n what_o chamber_v what_o wontonness_n what_o turn_v night_n into_o day_n and_o day_n into_o night_n this_o feast_n be_v occasion_v by_o those_o most_o licentious_a saturnalians_n and_o they_o have_v indeed_o for_o many_o year_n become_v very_o like_o they_o only_o worse_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o connivance_n of_o authority_n but_o i_o speak_v know_o and_o experiment_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o command_v of_o authority_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o oppose_v than_o to_o commit_v these_o outrage_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v hold_v lawful_a under_o the_o name_n of_o christmas_n whereas_o a_o indifferent_a man_n who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n may_v right_o judge_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o festival_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n not_o of_o christ_n incarnate_a but_o of_o the_o devil_n incarnate_a what_o marvel_v then_o if_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v turn_v their_o feast_n into_o mourning_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 8.10_o yet_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o no_o doubt_n there_o remain_v a_o christmas_n and_o a_o keep_n of_o a_o christmas_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n luk._n 1.14_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n i._n e._n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o true_a elijah_n matt._n 17.12_o 13._o and_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v psal_n 22.27_o that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n remember_v themselves_o they_o who_o have_v forget_v their_o god_n and_o now_o remember_v themselves_o of_o god_n that_o be_v zachariah_n and_o now_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v elijah_n the_o tishbite_n john_n the_o turner_n work_v then_o when_o this_o john_n this_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v in_o we_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n appear_v in_o we_o and_o heal_v we_o etc._n etc._n then_o will_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n at_o such_o a_o birth_n therefore_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o elias_n appear_v be_v the_o river_n arnon_n a_o son_n of_o exultation_n joy_n and_o jubilation_n how_o much_o more_o joy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n who_o forerunner_n john_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n hag._n 2.7_o how_o can_v he_o not_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n luk._n 2._o when_o he_o come_v when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 13.11_o 19_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o what_o else_o mean_v those_o word_n joh._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o open_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 1.19_o the_o joyful_a message_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v for_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o other_o flesh_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o if_o he_o take_v not_o part_n of_o my_o flesh_n also_o whence_o st._n john_n have_v leave_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4.2_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a joy_n not_o such_o as_o run_v over_o at_o the_o lip_n a_o joy_n of_o will_n ass_n no_o the_o joy_n be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o only_a who_o be_v spiritually-minded_n can_v true_o so_o rejoice_v exhort_v as_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o be_v we_o exhort_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o so_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n that_o be_v a_o principle_n mean_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.14_o the_o end_n be_v death_n not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o which_o some_o ascribe_v more_o than_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sinful_a wicked_a life_n he_o who_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 24._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n give_v job_n job_n 5.11_o job_n 19.26_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o faith_n he_o persevere_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinful_a life_n and_o he_o do_v see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n job_n 42.5_o but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o and_o 10.36_o note_v hence_o the_o wonderful_a condescent_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n so_o he_o who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v jehovah_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a thing_n or_o equality_n with_o god_n he_o humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o a_o wonderful_a dignation_n such_o as_o astonish_v the_o lycaonian_o act._n 14.11_o 12._o though_o they_o be_v mistake_v the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n yea_o david_n one_o of_o god_n seer_n or_o prophet_n who_o have_v a_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o these_o thing_n admire_v at_o so_o gracious_a a_o condescent_n psal_n 83.4_o 5._o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n those_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o apostle_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n heb._n 2.6_o observe_v 2._o the_o great_a love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 1.12_o observe_v 3._o christ_n take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n ibidem_fw-la tros_n tyriusque_fw-la mihi_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habetur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o take_v part_n of_o noble_a royal_a wise_a learned_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o general_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o community_n of_o this_o participation_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o common_a inn_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o common_a faith_n tit._n 1.4_o and_o a_o common_a salvation_n judas_n verse_n 3_o observe_v 4._o christ_n be_v true_a man_n so_o much_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n thus_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.8_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o note_v the_o reality_n verity_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v as_o a_o man_n it_o be_v mean_v he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n thus_o much_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o common_a effect_n and_o accident_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n to_o be_v weary_a to_o watch_v and_o other_o like_a because_o these_o befall_v all_o mankind_n but_o other_o

not_o so_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o that_o he_o laugh_v because_o these_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o some_o be_v of_o so_o happy_a a_o constitution_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o healthful_a that_o they_o be_v never_o sick_a nor_o be_v that_o so_o general_o true_a that_o the_o philosopher_n shall_v define_v a_o man_n by_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o power_n to_o laugh_v because_o some_o be_v report_v very_o seldom_o or_o never_o to_o have_v laugh_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o more_o special_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o our_o lord_n jesus_n never_o laugh_v among_o the_o manifold_a end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n this_o be_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a one_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o mortification_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o scripture_n propound_v he_o to_o we_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o our_o pattern_n in_o love_n john_n 15._o eph._n 5._o in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n matth._n 11.28_o john_n 15._o s._n peter_n single_v out_o mortification_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v imitate_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 21._o hence_o we_o understand_v that_o though_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o yet_o as_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o partake_v also_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v esay_n 9_o so_o as_o a_o child_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o we_o be_v weak_a with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v some_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o need_v any_o one_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n this_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v neither_o proof_n nor_o explication_n no_o although_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o to_o all_o yet_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a for_o thing_n well_o know_v be_v command_v yet_o to_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12.26_o 27._o christ_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o know_v then_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o explain_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o all_o for_o mystery_n great_a mystery_n be_v proper_o of_o thing_n hide_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 13.11_o do_v you_o not_o read_v of_o a_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.2_o which_o paul_n very_o high_o esteem_v of_o eph._n 3.4_o now_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o man_n common_o conceive_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n belove_v all_o which_o be_v common_o know_v and_o speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n amount_v not_o to_o a_o mystery_n but_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o a_o child_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n old_a may_v understand_v it_o and_o if_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n no_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n christ_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o say_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o whereas_o a_o main_a benefit_n be_v here_o intend_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o take_v flesh_n only_o in_o his_o humane_a person_n what_o will_v that_o profit_v the_o child_n what_o benefit_n to_o you_o and_o i_o you_o remember_v john_n 15.45_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a communication_n and_o participation_n between_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o and_o become_v man_n he_o man_v we_o with_o himself_o inward_o and_o outward_o 1._o inward_o and_o that_o passive_o with_o a_o soft_a meek_a suffer_a spirit_n 2._o active_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 11.19_o and_o 36.26_o zach._n 12.10_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o like_a mind_n of_o suffering_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o he_o suffer_v of_o we_o and_o in_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n cause_n with_o we_o and_o bear_v all_o the_o weakness_n and_o injury_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o not_o resist_v sin_n yet_o in_o conspire_v with_o it_o gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o james_n 5.6_o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a one_o i_o e._n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rev._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n esay_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v of_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o suffer_v with_o we_o have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n with_o we_o when_o we_o suffer_v sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o fail_n and_o the_o remain_v of_o our_o enemy_n in_o all_o your_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v psalm_n 80.15_o also_o when_o we_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n esay_n 63.9_o revel_v 3.20_o 2._o he_o man_v we_o also_o active_o when_o he_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o pray_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n praise_v in_o we_o the_o father_n heb._n 2.12_o i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n he_o take_v part_n also_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n outward_o when_o by_o his_o spiritual_a incarnation_n in_o we_o we_o become_v his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o 6.19_o a_o portable_a temple_n verse_n 20._o when_o we_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n verse_n 15._o yea_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.20_o yea_o so_o far_o he_o as_o not_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v life_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o give_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6.53_o which_o true_o may_v just_o blame_v very_o many_o of_o we_o i_o fear_v who_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o offer_v we_o participation_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o yield_v to_o he_o as_o little_a of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o may_v be_v thy_o brother_n thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v offend_v thou_o now_o what_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3.12_o 13._o he_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v thou_o brother_n he_o inward_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o show_v compassion_n towards_o thy_o brother_n he_o tell_v thou_o vengeance_n be_v not_o thou_o but_o he_o but_o do_v thou_o reply_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o affront_n such_o a_o injury_n nor_o shall_v flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n many_o be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v take_v part_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n or_o rather_o to_o cover_v their_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o remember_v that_o though_o man_n bless_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 32.1_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n denounce_v to_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o spirit_n esay_n 30.1_o exhort_v let_v we_o yield_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o take_v part_n of_o we_o what_o be_v it_o unto_o we_o if_o he_o take_v part_n of_o all_o other_o if_o not_o of_o we_o receive_v he_o if_o he_o have_v take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v he_o in_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o christ_n if_o so_o in_o we_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o work_v in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o

day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voie_fw-fr harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n quaere_fw-la what_o be_v meat_n 1._o by_o heart_n 2._o by_o harden_v 3._o by_o harden_v once_o own_o heart_n 1._o the_o word_n heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o psalm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v take_v large_o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o mind_n exod._n 35.25_o as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v hard_a now_o hardness_n proper_o signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la cedit_fw-la tactui_fw-la that_o which_o yield_v not_o but_o resist_v the_o touch_n 2._o it_o signify_v what_o be_v difficult_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v do_v as_o rachel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v hard_a labour_n gen_n 35._o the_o word_n we_o turn_v harden_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o heart_n can_v here_o be_v proper_o understand_v but_o be_v take_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n to_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o so_o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n be_v to_o make_v it_o such_o to_o all_o admonition_n exhortation_n threaten_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o hard_a thing_n be_v to_o that_o which_o touch_v it_o and_o as_o he_o who_o touch_v what_o be_v hard_a as_o a_o stone_n he_o make_v no_o impression_n in_o it_o at_o all_o the_o stone_n yield_v not_o any_o whit_n of_o its_o hardness_n even_o so_o what_o ever_o exhortation_n admonition_n or_o counsel_n be_v use_v to_o a_o harden_a heart_n it_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o stone_n resist_v they_o yea_o and_o hurt_v those_o who_o touch_v it_o thus_o s._n stephen_n speak_v to_o the_o harden_a jew_n act._n 7.51_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o stiffnecked_a word_n for_o word_n you_o hard-necked_n vulg._n lat._n dura_n cervice_fw-la &_o incircumcisi_fw-la cordibus_fw-la &_o auribus_fw-la you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n by_o his_o finger_n have_v touch_v their_o heart_n and_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o impression_n but_o resist_v and_o hurt_v and_o slay_v those_o who_o touch_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o you_o find_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o metaphor_n zach._n 7.9_o and_o therefore_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malleus_fw-la &_o choose_fw-la 3._o to_o harden_v a_o man_n own_o heart_n be_v to_o find_v out_o and_o devise_v reason_n and_o argument_n whereby_o he_o may_v persuade_v himself_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n from_o which_o deceitful_a reason_v the_o scripture_n dehort_v we_o as_o be_v not_o deceive_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o these_o reason_n be_v common_o take_v from_o the_o perverse_a consideration_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o delay_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n hope_v of_o impunity_n delight_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a gain_n hope_v for_o by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o whereby_o the_o man_n harden_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n we_o have_v manifold_a example_n of_o this_o one_o prov._n 1.10_o with_o the_o lord_n dehortation_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o precious_a substance_n etc._n etc._n ratio_fw-la why_o do_v the_o lord_n dehort_v we_o from_o harden_v our_o heart_n 1._o from_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o man_n heart_n 2._o of_o god_n command_n 3._o of_o man_n inability_n to_o hear_v with_o a_o hard_a heart_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v principal_o as_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v worship_v love_v and_o serve_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n for_o as_o that_o natural_a part_n in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n because_o the_o heart_n purify_v the_o blood_n and_o beget_v out_o of_o it_o pure_a vital_a spirit_n which_o it_o diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o live_v in_o we_o and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v even_o so_o that_o moral_a part_n in_o we_o our_o mind_n or_o will_v and_o affection_n for_o so_o large_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o moral_a life_n now_o as_o that_o natural_a so_o this_o moral_a heart_n harden_v be_v render_v unserviceable_a for_o the_o office_n of_o both_o life_n now_o life_n proceed_v two_o way_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n 1._o because_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o and_o the_o righteous_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.3_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15._o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n matt._n 5._o 2._o because_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o and_o he_o who_o now_o dwell_v there_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o shall_v fashion_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v conform_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n 1_o joh._n 3._o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n great_a reason_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o heart_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o harden_v it_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o principal_o we_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n it_o be_v fons_fw-la omnium_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la &_o terminus_fw-la omnium_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la so_o that_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o the_o word_n into_o it_o it_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o harden_v therefore_o of_o the_o heart_n render_v it_o altogether_o unserviceable_a to_o god_n and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o profit_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o our_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o great_a love_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o context_n psal_n 95.7_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o command_n of_o grace_n we_o foul_o frustrate_v when_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n himself_o that_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n thus_o pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n exod._n 8.15_o the_o like_v you_o read_v prov._n 21.29_o a_o wicked_a man_n harden_v his_o face_n 29.1_o his_o neck_n thus_o saul_n harden_v his_o heart_n forsake_v god_n before_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n forsake_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2._o god_n true_o and_o proper_o harden_v no_o man_n no_o do_v he_o not_o harden_v pharaoh_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o only_o give_v occasion_n to_o do_v thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v his_o own_o people_n psal_n 24.25_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o imprint_v a_o ill_a affection_n of_o hatred_n or_o envy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o people_n to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o strong_a than_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v god_n act_n this_o make_v the_o egyptian_n suspicious_a of_o they_o and_o envious_a against_o they_o and_o these_o ill_a affection_n put_v they_o upon_o politic_a design_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o and_o make_v they_o slave_n as_o you_o read_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n itself_o exod._n 1.9_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o command_v that_o whereof_o he_o give_v only_o the_o occasion_n david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v shimei_n to_o curse_v he_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o whereof_o he_o give_v only_o a_o occasion_n for_o shimei_n be_v a_o benjamite_n envy_v david_n as_o the_o man_n who_o have_v put_v by_o saul_n posterity_n from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o suspect_v that_o abner_n and_o ishbosheth_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o david_n plot_v shimei_n therefore_o be_v embitter_v against_o david_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o discover_v his_o bitterness_n while_o david_n be_v in_o power_n when_o now_o david_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o belch_v out_o all_o his_o spleen_n against_o he_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o curse_v he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n himself_o that_o god_n command_v